she_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o journey_n against_o this_o david_n pray_v o_o my_o god_n cut_v i_o 〈◊〉_d off_o in_o the_o midst_n 24._o of_o my_o day_n but_o in_o this_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n for_o god_n do_v it_o sometime_o in_o mercy_n sometime_o in_o judgement_n the_o righteous_a die_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v not_o consider_v that_o 1._o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v god_n take_v the_o righteous_a man_n hasty_o to_o his_o crown_n lest_o temptation_n snatch_v it_o from_o he_o by_o interrupt_v his_o hope_n and_o sanctity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o old_a world_n for_o from_o adam_n to_o the_o flood_n by_o the_o patriarch_n be_v eleven_o generation_n but_o by_o cain_n line_n there_o be_v but_o eight_o so_o that_o cain_n posterity_n be_v long_o live_v because_o god_n intend_v to_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n take_v delight_n to_o rescue_v his_o elect_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o present_a impurity_n and_o the_o future_a deluge_n abraham_n live_v five_o year_n less_o than_o his_o son_n isaac_n it_o be_v say_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n intend_v for_o mercy_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o grandchild_n 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n have_v believe_v in_o the_o case_n of_o baptize_v infant_n die_v before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n for_o beside_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a providence_n one_o kind_n of_o mercy_n be_v do_v to_o they_o too_o for_o although_o their_o condition_n be_v of_o a_o low_a form_n yet_o it_o be_v secure_v by_o that_o timely_a shall_v i_o call_v it_o or_o untimely_a death_n but_o these_o be_v case_n extraregular_a ordinary_o and_o by_o rule_n god_n have_v reveal_v his_o purpose_n of_o interruption_n of_o the_o life_n of_o sinner_n to_o be_v in_o anger_n and_o judgement_n for_o when_o man_n commit_v any_o signal_n and_o grand_a impiety_n god_n suffer_v not_o nature_n to_o take_v her_o course_n but_o strike_v a_o stroke_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o think_v it_o a_o remarkable_a instance_n which_o be_v report_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o that_o for_o 3332_o year_n even_o to_o the_o twenty_o age_n there_o be_v not_o one_o example_n of_o 6._o a_o son_n that_o die_v before_o his_o father_n but_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v keep_v that_o he_o who_o be_v first_o bear_v in_o the_o descend_a line_n do_v die_v first_o i_o speak_v of_o natural_a death_n and_o therefore_o abel_n can_v be_v oppose_v to_o this_o observation_n till_o that_o terah_n the_o father_n of_o abraham_n teach_v the_o people_n to_o make_v image_n of_o clay_n and_o worship_n they_o and_o concern_v he_o it_o be_v first_o remark_v that_o haran_n die_v before_o his_o father_n terah_n in_o the_o land_n of_o his_o nativity_n god_n by_o a_o 28._o unheard-of_a judgement_n and_o a_o rare_a accident_n punish_v his_o newly-invented_n crime_n and_o whenever_o such_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o life_n happen_v to_o a_o vicious_a person_n let_v all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o judgement_n and_o when_o any_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o evil_a habit_n or_o unrepented_a sin_n he_o may_v therefore_o expect_v it_o because_o it_o be_v threaten_v and_o design_v for_o the_o lot_n and_o curse_n of_o such_o person_n this_o be_v threaten_v to_o covetousness_n injustice_n and_o oppression_n as_o a_o partridge_n sit_v on_o egg_n and_o hatch_v they_o not_o so_o he_o that_o get_v riches_n and_o not_o by_o right_a 11._o shall_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n and_o at_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v a_o fool._n the_o same_o be_v threaten_v to_o voluptuous_a person_n in_o the_o high_a caress_n of_o delight_n and_o christ_n tell_v a_o parable_n with_o the_o same_o design_n the_o rich_a man_n say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n but_o god_n answer_v o_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o zimri_n and_o cozbi_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o trophy_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a story_n which_o be_v tell_v by_o thomas_n cantipratanus_n two_o religious_a person_n tempt_v by_o each_o other_o in_o the_o vigour_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o their_o very_a first_o pleasure_n and_o opportunity_n of_o sin_n be_v both_o strike_v dead_a in_o their_o embrace_n and_o posture_n of_o entertainment_n god_n 20._o smite_v jeroboam_n for_o his_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n and_o he_o die_v 13._o saul_n die_v for_o disobedience_n against_o god_n and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o pythonisse_fw-la god_n smite_v 19_o 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o leprosy_n for_o his_o profaneness_n and_o distress_a 16._o 〈◊〉_d sore_o for_o his_o sacrilege_n and_o 18._o send_v a_o horrid_a disease_n upon_o jehoram_n for_o his_o idolatry_n these_o instance_n represent_v voluptuousness_n and_o covetousness_n rapine_n and_o injustice_n idolatry_n and_o lust_n profaneness_n and_o sacrilege_n as_o remark_v by_o the_o signature_n of_o exemplary_a judgement_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o shorten_v the_o day_n of_o man_n god_n himself_o prove_v the_o executioner_n of_o his_o own_o fierce_a wrath_n i_o instance_n no_o more_o but_o in_o the_o singular_a case_n of_o hananiah_n the_o false_a prophet_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v cut_v thou_o from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 16._o this_o year_n thou_o shall_v die_v because_o thou_o have_v teach_v rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o curse_n and_o portion_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n a_o short_a life_n and_o a_o suddén_n death_n of_o god_n own_o particular_a and_o more_o immediate_a 〈◊〉_d 23._o and_o thus_o also_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o divine_a anger_n go_v forth_o upon_o criminal_a person_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n witness_v the_o disease_n of_o herod_n judas_n hang_v himself_n the_o blindness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sudden_a death_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n the_o buffet_n with_o which_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o person_n excommunicate_a yea_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o our_o spiritual_a life_n if_o it_o be_v unworthy_o receive_v prove_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n for_o this_o 30._o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o be_v fall_v asleep_o say_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n 24._o three_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o manner_n of_o end_v man_n life_n by_o way_n of_o chance_n or_o contingency_n meaning_n thereby_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o natural_a cause_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o particular_a and_o special_a act_n of_o god_n but_o the_o event_n which_o depend_v upon_o accidental_a cause_n not_o so_o certain_a and_o regular_a as_o nature_n not_o so_o conclusive_a and_o determine_v as_o the_o act_n of_o decretory_a providence_n but_o come_v by_o disposition_n of_o cause_n irregular_a to_o event_n rare_a and_o accidental_a this_o david_n express_v by_o enter_v into_o battle_n and_o in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o other_o we_o must_v separate_v case_n extraordinary_a and_o rare_a from_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a extraregular_o and_o upon_o extraordinary_a reason_n and_o permission_n we_o find_v that_o holy_a person_n have_v miscarry_v in_o battle_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d fall_v before_o benjamin_n and_o jonathan_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n champion_n fight_v against_o the_o philistine_n but_o in_o these_o death_n as_o god_n serve_v other_o end_n of_o providence_n so_o he_o keep_v to_o the_o good_a man_n that_o fall_v all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o give_v they_o a_o great_a blessing_n of_o event_n and_o compensation_n in_o the_o more_o ordinary_a course_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n they_o that_o prevaricate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v put_v out_o of_o protection_n god_n withdraw_v his_o special_a providence_n or_o their_o tutelar_a angel_n and_o leave_v they_o expose_v to_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o constellation_n to_o the_o accident_n of_o humanity_n to_o the_o chance_n of_o a_o battle_n which_o be_v so_o many_o and_o various_a that_o it_o be_v ten_o thousand_o to_o one_o a_o man_n in_o that_o case_n never_o escape_v and_o in_o such_o variety_n of_o contingency_n there_o be_v no_o probable_a way_n to_o assure_v our_o safety_n but_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o endear_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o guardian_n it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a say_n of_o deborah_n the_o star_n seek_v in_o their_o course_n 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o orb_n against_o sisera_n sisera_n fight_v when_o there_o 20._o be_v a_o evil_a aspect_n or_o malignant_a influence_n of_o heaven_n upon_o he_o for_o even_o the_o small_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o we_o be_v enough_o to_o turn_v the_o
breach_n of_o public_a faith_n descend_v pirate_n and_o the_o like_a when_o a_o public_a judgement_n come_v upon_o a_o nation_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v ourselves_o acquit_v by_o cry_v out_o against_o swear_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o cheat_v in_o manufacture_n which_o unless_o they_o be_v of_o universal_a dissemination_n and_o make_v national_a by_o diffusion_n be_v pay_v for_o upon_o a_o personal_a score_n and_o the_o private_a infelicity_n of_o our_o life_n will_v either_o expiate_v or_o punish_v they_o severe_o but_o while_o the_o people_n mourn_v for_o those_o sin_n of_o which_o their_o low_a condition_n be_v capable_a sin_n that_o may_v produce_v a_o popular_a fever_n or_o perhaps_o the_o plague_n where_o the_o misery_n dwell_v in_o cottage_n and_o the_o prince_n often_o have_v indemnity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o appease_v a_o war_n to_o master_v a_o rebellion_n to_o cure_v the_o public_a distemperature_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o threaten_v not_o the_o people_n only_o or_o the_o governor_n also_o but_o even_o the_o government_n itself_o unless_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o more_o public_a capacity_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o public_a declaration_n or_o other_o act_n of_o national_a justice_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o duty_n which_o concern_v we_o all_o in_o such_o case_n be_v that_o every_o man_n in_o every_o capacity_n shall_v inquire_v into_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o portion_n of_o the_o calamity_n put_v in_o his_o own_o symbol_n of_o emendation_n for_o his_o particular_a and_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o public_a interest_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a that_o any_o private_a person_n shall_v descend_v to_o particular_a censure_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n no_o not_o towards_o god_n unless_o the_o matter_n be_v notorious_a and_o past_a a_o question_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a assoilment_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n if_o when_o he_o have_v set_v his_o own_o house_n in_o order_n he_o will_v pray_v with_o indefinite_a signification_n of_o his_o charity_n and_o care_n of_o the_o public_a that_o god_n will_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o who_o it_o concern_v to_o endeavour_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v bring_v the_o exterminate_a angel_n upon_o the_o nation_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v sometime_o great_a line_n draw_v by_o god_n in_o the_o express_v of_o his_o anger_n in_o some_o judgement_n upon_o a_o nation_n and_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v of_o that_o danger_n as_o to_o invade_v the_o very_a constitution_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o proportion_n that_o judgement_n many_o time_n keep_v to_o their_o sin_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o national_a sin_n in_o which_o either_o by_o diffusion_n or_o representation_n or_o in_o the_o direct_a matter_n of_o sin_n as_o false_a oath_n unjust_a war_n wicked_a confederacy_n or_o ungodly_a law_n the_o nation_n in_o the_o public_a capacity_n be_v delinquent_a 12._o for_o as_o the_o nation_n have_v in_o sin_n a_o capacity_n distinct_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o people_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o nation_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o head_n guard_v by_o a_o distinct_a and_o a_o high_a angel_n as_o persia_n by_o saint_n michael_n transact_v affair_n in_o a_o public_a right_n transmits_n insluence_n to_o all_o particular_n from_o a_o common_a fountain_n and_o have_v intercourse_n with_o other_o collective_a body_n who_o also_o distinguish_v from_o their_o own_o particular_n so_o likewise_o it_o have_v punishment_n distinct_a from_o those_o infelicity_n which_o vex_v particular_n punishment_n proportionable_a to_o itself_o and_o to_o its_o own_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v change_n of_o government_n of_o better_a into_o worse_a of_o monarchy_n into_o aristocracy_n and_o so_o to_o the_o low_a ebb_n of_o democracy_n death_n of_o prince_n infant_n king_n foreign_a invasion_n civil_a war_n a_o disputable_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n make_v a_o nation_n tributary_n conquest_n by_o a_o foreiner_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o removing_z the_o candlestick_n from_o a_o people_n by_o extinction_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o conservation_n the_o several_a order_n and_o ministery_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o last_o have_v also_o proper_a sin_n of_o its_o own_o analogy_n such_o as_o be_v false_a article_n in_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o a_o church_n schism_n from_o the_o catholic_n public_a scandal_n a_o general_a 6._o viciousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n a_o indifferency_n in_o religion_n without_o warmth_n and_o holy_a fire_n of_o zeal_n and_o diligent_a pursuance_n of_o all_o its_o just_a and_o holy_a interest_n now_o in_o these_o and_o all_o parallel_n case_n when_o god_n by_o punishment_n have_v probable_o mark_v and_o distinguish_v the_o crime_n it_o concern_v public_a person_n to_o be_v the_o more_o forward_o and_o importunate_a in_o consideration_n of_o public_a irregularity_n and_o for_o the_o private_a also_o not_o to_o neglect_v their_o own_o particular_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n although_o not_o certain_o yet_o probable_o they_o may_v secure_v themselves_o from_o fall_v in_o the_o public_a calamity_n it_o be_v not_o infallible_o sure_a that_o holy_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v smite_v by_o the_o destroy_a angel_n for_o god_n in_o such_o death_n have_v many_o end_n of_o mercy_n and_o some_o of_o providence_n to_o serve_v but_o such_o private_a and_o personal_a emendation_n and_o devotion_n be_v the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o man_n against_o the_o judgement_n or_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o preserve_v they_o in_o this_o life_n or_o waste_v they_o over_o to_o a_o better_a thus_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n champion_n do_v fall_v in_o battle_n and_o the_o army_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v twice_o prevail_v upon_o the_o just_a people_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o the_o greek_a empire_n have_v decline_v and_o shrink_v under_o the_o fortune_n and_o power_n of_o the_o ottoman_a family_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o be_v twice_o possess_v by_o christian_a prince_n be_v now_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o unchristened_a saracen_n and_o in_o the_o production_n of_o these_o alteration_n many_o a_o gallant_a and_o pious_a person_n suffer_v the_o evil_n of_o war_n and_o the_o change_n of_o a_o untimely_a death_n 13._o but_o the_o way_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o proceed_v in_o case_n of_o epidemical_a disease_n war_n great_a judgement_n and_o popular_a calamity_n be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o public_a proportion_n the_o same_o that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o do_v for_o his_o private_a by_o public_a act_n of_o justice_n repentance_n fast_n pious_a law_n and_o execution_n of_o just_a and_o religious_a edict_n make_v peace_n quit_v of_o unjust_a interest_n declare_v public_o against_o a_o crime_n protest_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n or_o religion_n and_o to_o this_o also_o every_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a must_v cooperate_v that_o by_o a_o repentance_n in_o diffusion_n help_n may_v come_v as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o sin_n of_o universal_a dissemination_n the_o plague_n be_v hasten_v and_o invite_v the_o rather_o but_o in_o these_o case_n all_o the_o work_n of_o discern_v and_o pronounce_v concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o judgement_n as_o it_o must_v be_v without_o asperity_n and_o only_o for_o design_n of_o correction_n and_o emendation_n so_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o king_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o assistence_n of_o other_o public_a person_n to_o who_o the_o public_a be_v commit_v josua_n cast_v lot_n upon_o achan_n and_o discover_v the_o public_a trouble_n in_o a_o private_a instance_n and_o of_o old_a the_o prophet_n have_v it_o in_o commission_n to_o reprove_v the_o popular_a iniquity_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o confederate_a sin_n of_o kingdom_n and_o in_o this_o christianity_n alter_v nothing_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v modest_o prudent_o humble_o and_o penitent_o oftentimes_o the_o table_n turn_v immediate_o but_o always_o in_o due_a time_n and_o a_o great_a alteration_n in_o a_o kingdom_n become_v the_o great_a blessing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o fasten_v the_o church_n or_o the_o crown_n or_o the_o public_a peace_n in_o band_n of_o great_a continuance_n and_o security_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o next_o age_n shall_v feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o sufferance_n and_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o secure_v it_o so_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o decretory_a in_o the_o case_n of_o other_o or_o disconsolate_a or_o diffident_a in_o our_o own_o when_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o all_o succeed_a generation_n shall_v see_v that_o god_n pardon_v we_o and_o love_v we_o even_o when_o he_o smite_v we_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v to_o fear_v and_o walk_v humble_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n and_o the_o colossian_n suffer_v
weekly_a sabbath_n the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n pull_v ripe_a 〈◊〉_d of_o corn_n rub_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o eat_v they_o to_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n for_o which_o he_o offer_v satisfaction_n to_o their_o scruple_n convince_a they_o that_o work_v of_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v permit_v even_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o positive_a temporary_a constitution_n and_o that_o work_v of_o mercy_n be_v the_o best_a serve_v of_o god_n upon_o any_o day_n whatsoever_o or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v vacant_a to_o other_o office_n and_o proper_a for_o a_o religious_a festival_n 3._o but_o when_o neither_o reason_n nor_o religion_n will_v give_v they_o satisfaction_n but_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o return_v to_o galilee_n whither_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n follow_v he_o observe_v his_o action_n and_o whether_o or_o no_o he_o will_v prosecute_v that_o which_o they_o call_v profanation_n of_o their_o sabbath_n by_o do_v act_n of_o mercy_n upon_o that_o day_n he_o still_o do_v so_o for_o enter_v into_o one_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o galilee_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n jesus_n see_v a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d who_o s._n hierom_n report_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mason_n come_v to_o tyre_n and_o complain_v that_o his_o hand_n be_v wither_v and_o desire_v 〈◊〉_d help_n of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v again_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o hand_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v with_o misery_n and_o shame_n to_o beg_v his_o bread_n jesus_n restore_v his_o hand_n as_o whole_a as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o those_o spy_n and_o enemy_n upon_o which_o act_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o malice_n the_o pharisee_n go_v forth_o and_o join_v with_o the_o herodian_o a_o sect_n of_o people_n who_o say_v herod_n be_v the_o messiah_n because_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n when_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o judah_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v declare_v king_n and_o both_o together_o take_v counsel_n how_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o 4._o jesus_n therefore_o depart_v again_o to_o the_o sea-coast_n and_o his_o company_n increase_v as_o his_o fame_n for_o he_o be_v now_o follow_v by_o new_a multitude_n from_o galilee_n from_o judaea_n from_o jerusalem_n from_o idumaea_n 〈◊〉_d beyond_o jordan_n from_o about_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n who_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o his_o miraculous_a power_n to_o cure_v all_o disease_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o hand_n or_o the_o handle_n his_o garment_n come_v with_o their_o ambulatory_a hospital_n of_o sick_a and_o their_o possess_v and_o they_o press_v on_o he_o but_o to_o touch_v he_o and_o be_v all_o immediate_o cure_v the_o devil_n confess_v public_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n till_o they_o be_v upon_o all_o such_o occasion_n restrain_v and_o compel_v to_o silence_n 5._o but_o now_o jesus_n have_v command_v a_o ship_n to_o be_v in_o readiness_n against_o any_o inconvenience_n or_o troublesome_a pressure_n of_o the_o multitude_n go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v in_o prayer_n all_o night_n intend_v to_o make_v the_o first_o ordination_n of_o apostle_n which_o the_o next_o day_n he_o do_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n these_o sedul_n twelve_o to_o be_v apostle_n simon_n peter_n and_o andrew_n james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n philip_n and_o bartholomew_n matthew_n and_o thomas_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n and_o simon_n the_o zealot_n judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d with_o these_o descend_v from_o the_o mountain_n to_o the_o plain_a he_o repeat_v the_o same_o sermon_n or_o much_o of_o it_o which_o he_o have_v before_o preach_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o prophesying_n that_o he_o may_v publish_v his_o gospel_n to_o these_o new_a auditor_n and_o also_o more_o particular_o inform_v his_o apostle_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o now_o because_o he_o see_v israel_n scatter_v like_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n he_o do_v purpose_n to_o send_v these_o twelve_o abroad_o to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o the_o approximation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o first_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o mysterious_a part_n of_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o give_v they_o also_o particular_a instruction_n together_o with_o their_o temporary_a commission_n for_o that_o journey_n 6._o for_o jesus_n send_v they_o out_o by_o two_o and_o two_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o disease_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o world_n so_o intimate_v their_o duty_n of_o diligence_n holiness_n and_o incorruption_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o dispense_v their_o power_n and_o miracle_n free_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o to_o anoint_v sick_a person_n with_o oil_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o samaritan_n town_n but_o to_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o provide_v no_o viaticum_fw-la for_o their_o journey_n but_o to_o put_v themselves_o upon_o the_o religion_n and_o piety_n of_o their_o proselyte_n he_o arm_v they_o against_o persecution_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o sly_a the_o storm_n from_o city_n to_o city_n promise_v they_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n encourage_v they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n of_o longsufferance_n and_o by_o instance_n of_o divine_a providence_n express_v even_o to_o creature_n of_o small_a value_n and_o by_o promise_n of_o great_a reward_n to_o the_o confident_a confession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o some_o proposition_n which_o be_v like_o so_o many_o bill_n of_o exchange_n upon_o the_o trust_n of_o which_o they_o may_v take_v up_o necessary_n promise_v great_a retribution_n not_o only_o to_o they_o who_o quit_v any_o thing_n of_o value_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o jesus_n but_o to_o they_o that_o offer_v a_o cup_n of_o water_n to_o a_o thirsty_a disciple_n and_o with_o these_o instruction_n they_o depart_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o city_n 7._o and_o jesus_n return_v to_o capernaum_n receive_v the_o address_n of_o a_o faithful_a centurion_n of_o the_o legion_n call_v the_o iron_n legion_n which_o usual_o quarter_v in_o judaea_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o servant_n 55._o who_o he_o love_v and_o who_o be_v grievous_o afflict_v with_o the_o palsy_n and_o heal_v he_o as_o a_o reward_n and_o honour_n to_o his_o faith_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o the_o city_n naim_n he_o raise_v to_o life_n the_o only_a son_n of_o a_o widow_n who_o the_o mourner_n follow_v in_o the_o street_n bear_v the_o corpse_n sad_o to_o his_o funeral_n upon_o the_o fame_n of_o these_o and_o divers_a other_o miracle_n john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v still_o in_o prison_n for_o he_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o year_n send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o he_o by_o divine_a providence_n or_o else_o by_o john_n designation_n to_o minister_v occasion_n of_o his_o great_a publication_n inquire_v if_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n to_o who_o jesus_n return_v no_o answer_n but_o a_o demonstration_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n say_v return_v to_o john_n and_o tell_v he_o what_o you_o see_v for_o the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o blind_a see_v the_o lame_a walk_n the_o dead_a be_v raise_v and_o the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v and_o to_o the_o poor_a the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v which_o be_v the_o characteristic_a note_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o holy_a 5._o prophet_n 6._o when_o john_n disciple_n be_v go_v with_o this_o answer_n jesus_n begin_v to_o speak_v concern_v john_n of_o the_o austerity_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o person_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o function_n the_o divinity_n of_o his_o commission_n say_v that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o a_o prophet_n a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n the_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o consummation_n or_o end_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n add_v withal_o that_o the_o perverseness_n of_o that_o age_n be_v most_o notorious_a in_o the_o entertainment_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o baptist_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o baptist_n who_o come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v that_o by_o his_o austerity_n and_o mortify_a deportment_n he_o may_v invade_v the_o judgement_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o jesus_n who_o come_v both_o eat_n and_o drink_v that_o by_o a_o moderate_a and_o a_o affable_a life_n frame_v to_o the_o compliance_n and_o common_a use_n of_o man_n he_o may_v sweet_o insinuate_v into_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o multitude_n obtain_v belief_n among_o they_o they_o can_v object_v
and_o that_o that_o cross_v stain_v with_o his_o blood_n have_v be_v leave_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o these_o matter_n a_o interpretation_n that_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o another_o grave_n and_o learned_a bramin_n who_o expound_v the_o inscription_n to_o the_o very_a same_o effect_n the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v measure_v his_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o reporter_n and_o the_o rational_a probability_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o can_v certain_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a so_o i_o will_v not_o utter_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v false_a 6._o from_o these_o first_o plantation_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o eastern_a india_n by_o our_o apostle_n there_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o continue_a series_n and_o succession_n of_o christian_n hence_o call_v s._n thomas-christians_a in_o those_o part_n unto_o this_o day_n the_o portugal_n at_o their_o first_o arrival_n here_o find_v they_o in_o great_a number_n in_o several_a place_n no_o less_o as_o some_o tell_v we_o than_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o thousand_o family_n they_o be_v very_o poor_a and_o their_o church_n general_o mean_a and_o sordid_a 134._o wherein_o they_o have_v no_o image_n of_o saint_n nor_o any_o representation_n but_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v govern_v in_o spiritual_n by_o a_o highpriest_n who_o some_o make_v a_o armenian_a patriarch_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o nestorius_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o patriarch_n of_o muzal_n the_o remainder_n as_o be_v probable_a of_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o some_o though_o erroneous_o style_v babylon_n reside_v northward_o in_o the_o mountain_n who_o together_o with_o twelve_o cardinal_n two_o patriarch_n and_o several_a bishop_n dispose_n of_o all_o affair_n refer_v to_o religion_n and_o to_o he_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n yield_v subjection_n they_o promiscuous_o admit_v all_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o they_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o instead_o of_o wine_n which_o their_o country_n afford_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o juice_n of_o raisin_n steep_v one_o night_n in_o water_n and_o then_o press_v forth_o child_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o sickness_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o the_o forty_o day_n at_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n their_o kindred_n and_o relation_n keep_v a_o eight_o day_n feast_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o depart_v every_o lord's-day_n they_o have_v their_o public_a assembly_n for_o prayer_n and_o preach_v their_o devotion_n be_v manage_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o solemnity_n their_o bible_n at_o least_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o syriack_n language_n to_o the_o study_n whereof_o the_o preacher_n earnest_o exhort_v the_o people_n they_o observe_v the_o time_n of_o advent_n and_o lent_n the_o festival_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n those_o especial_o that_o relate_v to_o s._n thomas_n the_o dominica_n in_o albis_n or_o sunday_n after_o easter_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o famous_a confession_n which_o s._n thomas_n on_o that_o day_n make_v of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v be_v sensible_o cure_v of_o his_o unbelief_n another_o on_o the_o first_o of_o july_n celebrate_v not_o only_o by_o christian_n but_o by_o moor_n and_o pagan_n the_o people_n who_o come_v to_o his_o sepulchre_n on_o pilgrimage_n carry_v away_o a_o little_a of_o the_o red_a earth_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v inter_v which_o they_o keep_v as_o a_o inestimable_a treasure_n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o sovereign_a against_o disease_n they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o monastery_n of_o the_o religious_a who_o live_v in_o great_a abstinence_n and_o chastity_n their_o priest_n be_v shave_v in_o fashion_n of_o a_o cross_n have_v leave_n to_o marry_v once_o but_o deny_v a_o second_o time_n no_o marriage_n to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o death_n these_o rite_n and_o custom_n they_o solemn_o pretend_v to_o have_v derive_v from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n do_v observe_v they_o at_o this_o day_n the_o end_n of_o s._n thomas_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n james_n the_o less_o s._n james_n minor_n this_o apostle_n be_v a_o kinsman_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o have_v sale_n first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o after_o kill_v with_o a_o fuâ—â—ers_n club_n baron_fw-fr â—â—â—_o 1_o o_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n james_n y_fw-fr e_o less_o mauh_n 23._o 37._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n &_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o s._n james_n the_o less_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n his_o kindred_n and_o relation_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o a_o former_a wife_n the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o his_o country_n what_o our_o lord_n appearance_n to_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n invest_v in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n by_o who_o and_o why_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n his_o great_a diligence_n and_o fidelity_n in_o his_o ministry_n the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n his_o discourse_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n about_o the_o messiah_n his_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o his_o burial_n where_o his_o death_n resent_v by_o the_o jew_n his_o strictness_n in_o religion_n his_o priesthood_n whence_o his_o singular_a delight_n in_o prayer_n and_o efficacy_n in_o it_o his_o great_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o men._n his_o admirable_a humility_n his_o temperance_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o nazarite_n order_n the_o love_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o he_o his_o death_n a_o inlet_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n his_o epistle_n when_o write_v what_o the_o design_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o the_o protoevangelium_a ascribe_v to_o he_o 1._o before_o we_o can_v enter_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o apostle_n some_o difficulty_n must_v be_v clear_v relate_v to_o his_o person_n doubt_v it_o have_v be_v by_o some_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o s._n james_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n three_o of_o this_o name_n be_v present_v to_o we_o s._n james_n the_o great_a this_o s._n james_n the_o less_o both_o apostle_n and_o a_o three_o surname_v the_o just_a distinct_a say_v they_o from_o the_o former_a and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o however_o pretend_v to_o some_o little_a countenance_n from_o antiquity_n be_v a_o very_a great_a mistake_n and_o build_v upon_o a_o sandy_a bottom_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n mention_n no_o more_o than_o two_o of_o this_o name_n and_o both_o apostle_n nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o than_o that_o that_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n who_o s._n paul_n call_v our_o lord_n brother_n and_o reckon_v with_o peter_n and_o john_n one_o of_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o that_o preside_v among_o the_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o place_n it_o be_v his_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o determine_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n nor_o do_v either_o clemens_n 38._o alexandrinus_n or_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o he_o mention_v any_o more_o than_o two_o s._n james_n put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n and_o s._n james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o express_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n once_o indeed_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d make_v our_o s._n james_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o though_o 38._o elsewhere_o quote_v a_o place_n of_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n he_o number_v he_o with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o express_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n nay_o s._n 5._o hierom_n though_o when_o represent_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o he_o style_v he_o the_o thirteen_o apostle_n yet_o 10._o elsewhere_o when_o speak_v his_o own_o sense_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o james_z the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n the_o one_o surname_v the_o great_a the_o other_o the_o less_o beside_o that_o the_o main_a support_n of_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o clemens_n his_o recognition_n a_o book_n in_o doubtful_a case_n of_o no_o esteem_n and_o value_n 2._o this_o doubt_n be_v remove_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v the_o son_n as_o we_o may_v probable_o conjecture_v of_o joseph_n afterward_o husband_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o his_o first_o wife_n who_o s._n 9_o hierom_n from_o tradition_n style_v escha_n hippolytus_n bishop_n of_o porto_n call_v salome_n and_o further_o add_v 135._o that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o aggi_n brother_n to_o zacharias_n father_n
have_v brave_o discourse_v of_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o good_a man_n in_o the_o other_o life_n plain_o consess_v that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o die_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o be_v he_o but_o assure_v that_o those_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n be_v true_a and_o be_v condemn_v conclude_v his_o apology_n with_o this_o farewell_n and_o now_o gentleman_n i_o be_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n it_o be_v your_o lot_n to_o live_v and_o i_o to_o die_v but_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o of_o we_o two_o shall_v fare_v better_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unknown_a to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v put_v the_o case_n past_o all_o peradventure_o have_v plain_o publish_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o raise_v other_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o especial_o by_o his_o own_o resurrection_n and_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o high_a pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o a_o future_a immortality_n but_o beside_o the_o security_n he_o have_v give_v the_o clear_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o jew_n general_o have_v of_o old_a as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v at_o this_o day_n the_o most_o gross_a and_o carnal_a apprehension_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o another_o life_n but_o to_o we_o the_o gospel_n have_v perspicuous_o reveal_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o the_o other_o world_n tell_v we_o what_o that_o heaven_n be_v which_o be_v promise_v to_o good_a man_n a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o chaste_a and_o rational_a delight_n a_o conformity_n of_o we_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o be_v make_v like_o to_o god_n and_o a_o endless_a and_o uninterrupted_a communion_n with_o he_o 9_o but_o because_o in_o our_o lapse_v and_o degenerate_a state_n we_o be_v very_o unable_a without_o some_o foreign_a assistance_n to_o attain_v the_o promise_a reward_n hence_o arise_v in_o the_o next_o place_n another_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n that_o it_o be_v bless_v with_o large_a and_o more_o abundant_a communication_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n than_o be_v afford_v under_o the_o jewish_a state_n under_o the_o one_o it_o be_v give_v by_o drop_n under_o the_o other_o it_o be_v pour_v forth_o the_o law_n lay_v heavy_a and_o hard_a command_n but_o give_v little_a strength_n to_o do_v they_o it_o do_v not_o assist_v humane_a nature_n with_o those_o powerful_a aid_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o state_n it_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n 18._o and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o it_o can_v make_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o make_v it_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n when_o the_o command_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d uncouth_a and_o troublesome_a and_o the_o assistance_n so_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a whereas_o now_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o prescribe_v such_o law_n as_o be_v happy_o accommodate_v to_o the_o true_a temper_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o adapt_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n such_o as_o every_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n must_v have_v pitch_v upon_o but_o it_o afford_v the_o insluence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o assistance_n our_o vitiate_a faculty_n be_v repair_v and_o we_o enable_v under_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o temptation_n to_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o path_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v reserve_v as_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o evangelical_n state_n that_o god_n will_v then_o pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o slood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n that_o he_o 4._o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o their_o seed_n and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o their_o offspring_n whereby_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n that_o he_o will_v give_v 27._o they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o put_v his_o spirit_n within_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o keep_v his_o judgement_n to_o do_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o oft_o repeat_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o my_o grace_n and_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d enable_v they_o to_o live_v according_a to_o my_o law_n as_o ready_o and_o willing_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o law_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o dead_a letter_n the_o gospel_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n thence_o 〈◊〉_d style_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o such_o say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o glory_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o what_o glory_n the_o legal_a dispensation_n have_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v eclipse_v into_o nothing_o for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o 11._o excel_v for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v 17._o glorious_a hence_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n peculiar_a mission_n i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n 8._o and_o he_o will_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v do_v immediate_o 6._o after_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o they_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v 39_o give_v before_o even_o under_o the_o old_a oeconomy_n but_o not_o in_o those_o large_a and_o diffusive_a measure_n wherein_o it_o be_v afterward_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n 10._o five_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o better_a establishment_n and_o confirmation_n than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n for_o though_o the_o law_n be_v introduce_v with_o great_a scene_n of_o pomp_n and_o majesty_n yet_o be_v the_o gospel_n usher_v in_o by_o more_o kind_o and_o rational_a method_n 〈◊〉_d by_o more_o and_o great_a miracle_n whereby_o our_o lord_n unquestionable_o evince_v his_o divine_a commission_n and_o show_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n do_v more_o miracle_n in_o three_o year_n than_o be_v do_v through_o all_o the_o period_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o many_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o alone_o he_o often_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o moses_n never_o do_v command_v the_o wind_n and_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n expel_v devil_n out_o of_o lunatic_n and_o possess_v person_n who_o flee_v assoon_o as_o ever_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v go_v cure_v many_o inveterate_a and_o chronical_a distemper_n with_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o word_n and_o some_o without_o a_o word_n speak_v virtue_n silent_o go_v out_o from_o he_o he_o search_v man_n heart_n and_o reveal_v the_o most_o secret_a transaction_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v this_o miraculous_a power_n always_o reside_v in_o he_o and_o can_v exert_v it_o when_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o please_v and_o impart_v it_o to_o other_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o follower_n and_o to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n he_o never_o exert_v it_o in_o method_n of_o dread_n and_o terror_n but_o in_o do_v such_o miracle_n as_o be_v high_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o world_n and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o he_o 〈◊〉_d down_o his_o own_o life_n after_o all_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o covenant_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o be_v ratify_v with_o blood_n and_o the_o death_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o when_o out_o lord_n come_v to_o introduce_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o consecrate_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n but_o with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n and_o can_v he_o give_v a_o great_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o those_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o world_n than_o to_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n have_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o be_v infinite_o unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o a_o person_n of_o so_o much_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v shall_v have_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v so_o and_o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v choose_v to_o die_v for_o it_o and_o that_o the_o most_o acute_a and_o ignominious_a
the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n but_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o a_o pious_a life_n and_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o worship_n for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o command_v public_a worship_n the_o other_o not_o but_o that_o under_o the_o one_o public_a worship_n be_v fix_v to_o one_o only_a place_n under_o the_o other_o it_o be_v free_a to_o any_o where_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v place_v we_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o duty_n bind_v upon_o we_o by_o natural_a and_o unalterable_a obligation_n that_o we_o shall_v public_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a honour_n and_o service_n 13._o nor_o be_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n less_o extensive_a in_o time_n than_o place_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o a_o temporary_a dispensation_n that_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o law_n be_v to_o continue_v only_o for_o a_o little_a time_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o one_o to_o be_v quick_o antiquate_v and_o abolish_v the_o other_o never_o to_o be_v do_v away_o by_o any_o other_o to_o succeed_v it_o the_o jew_n indeed_o stickle_v hard_a for_o the_o perpetual_a and_o immutable_a obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o frequent_o urge_v we_o with_o those_o place_n where_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o god_n say_v to_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d choose_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o for_o ever_o to_o give_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 8._o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n thus_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v 14._o 14._o call_v a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o the_o command_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n a_o statute_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o like_a in_o other_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o perpetual_a and_o unalterable_a dispensation_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v short_a and_o plain_a that_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o though_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n it_o always_o denote_v eternity_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o other_o thing_n it_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o a_o periodical_a duration_n limit_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n thus_o the_o hebrew_n servant_n be_v to_o serve_v his_o master_n for_o 6._o ever_o that_o be_v but_o for_o seven_o year_n till_o the_o next_o year_n of_o jubilee_n he_o shall_v walk_v before_o my_o 36._o anoint_a for_o ever_o say_v god_n concern_v samuel_n that_o be_v be_v a_o priest_n all_o his_o day_n thus_o when_o the_o ritual_a service_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v call_v statute_n for_o ever_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n obligatory_a until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o day_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o those_o carnal_a ceremony_n to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o more_o spiritual_a service_n of_o the_o gospel_n indeed_o the_o very_a typical_a nature_n of_o that_o dispensation_n evident_o argue_v it_o to_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n the_o shadow_n be_v to_o cease_v that_o the_o substance_n may_v take_v place_n and_o though_o many_o of_o they_o continue_v some_o considerable_a time_n after_o christ_n death_n yet_o they_o lose_v their_o positive_a and_o obligatory_a power_n and_o be_v use_v only_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o compliance_n with_o the_o inveterate_a prejudices_fw-la of_o new_a convert_v late_o bring_v over_o from_o judaisme_n and_o who_o can_v not_o quick_o lay_v aside_o that_o great_a veneration_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n though_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o all_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v throw_v off_o and_o moses_n quite_o turn_v out_o of_o door_n whereas_o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v to_o run_v parallel_n with_o the_o 20._o age_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o everlasting_a gospel_n 6._o the_o last_o dispensation_n that_o god_n will_v make_v to_o the_o world_n god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o 2._o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o respect_n the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n be_v style_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v 28._o 〈◊〉_d move_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o forego_n verse_n speak_v concern_v the_o moysaicall_a state_n who_o voice_n say_v he_o then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o the_o heaven_n a_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o note_v the_o introduce_v a_o new_a scene_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_o the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v that_o be_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v endure_v for_o ever_o hence_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o incomparable_o happy_a we_o christian_n be_v under_o the_o gospel_n above_o what_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n god_n have_v place_v we_o under_o the_o best_a of_o dispensation_n free_v we_o from_o those_o many_o nice_a and_o troublesome_a observance_n to_o which_o they_o be_v tie_v put_v we_o under_o the_o clear_a discovery_n and_o revelation_n and_o give_v we_o the_o most_o noble_a rational_a and_o masculine_a religion_n a_o religion_n the_o most_o perfective_a of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o most_o conducive_a to_o our_o happiness_n while_o their_o covenant_n at_o best_a be_v faulty_a and_o after_o all_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n bless_a be_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v the_o 24._o thing_n that_o you_o see_v for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apparatus_fw-la the_o great_a exemplar_n of_o sanctity_n and_o holy_a life_n according_a to_o the_o christian_a institution_n describe_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o everblessed_n jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n with_o consideration_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o story_n and_o prayer_n fit_v to_o the_o several_a mystery_n in_o three_o part_n the_o five_o edition_n by_o jer_n taylor_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o conner_n london_n print_v by_o r._n norton_n for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o amen-corner_n 1675._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o most_o true_o noble_a lord_n christopher_z lord_n hatton_n baron_n hatton_n of_o kirby_n etc._n etc._n my_o lord_n when_o interest_n divide_v the_o church_n and_o the_o calenture_n of_o man_n breathe_v out_o in_o problem_n and_o unactive_a discourse_n each_o part_n in_o pursuance_n of_o its_o own_o portion_n follow_v that_o proposition_n which_o comply_v with_o and_o bend_v in_o all_o the_o flexure_n of_o its_o temporal_a end_n and_o while_o all_o strive_v for_o truth_n they_o hug_v their_o own_o opinion_n dress_v up_o in_o her_o imagery_n and_o they_o dispute_v for_o ever_o and_o either_o the_o question_n be_v indeterminable_a or_o which_o be_v worse_o man_n will_v never_o be_v convince_v for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o dispute_n that_o they_o begin_v common_o in_o mistake_v they_o proceed_v with_o zeal_n and_o fancy_n and_o end_v not_o at_o all_o but_o in_o schism_n and_o uncharitable_a name_n and_o too_o often_o dip_v their_o foot_n in_o blood_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o that_o get_v the_o better_a of_o his_o adversary_n oftentimes_o get_v no_o good_a to_o himself_o because_o although_o he_o have_v fast_o hold_v upon_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o problem_n he_o may_v be_v a_o ill_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o triumphant_a disputation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o here_o that_o god_n will_v have_v man_n felicity_n to_o grow_v for_o our_o condition_n have_v be_v extreme_o miserable_a if_o our_o final_a state_n have_v be_v place_v upon_o
ascension_n of_o jesus_n p._n 419._o consideration_n upon_o the_o accident_n happen_v in_o the_o interval_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n until_o his_o resurrection_n p._n 423._o the_o preface_n 1._o christian_n religion_n have_v so_o many_o exterior_a advantage_n to_o its_o reputation_n and_o advancement_n from_o the_o author_n and_o from_o the_o minister_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o its_o origination_n and_o the_o channel_n of_o conveyance_n god_n be_v the_o author_n the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v the_o great_a doctor_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o his_o life_n and_o death_n be_v its_o consignation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o great_a argument_n and_o demonstration_n of_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n the_o organ_n and_o conduit_n of_o its_o dissemination_n that_o it_o be_v glorious_a beyond_o all_o opposition_n and_o disparagement_n though_o we_o shall_v not_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o its_o matter_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o its_o probation_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o its_o power_n and_o the_o perfection_n and_o rare_a accomplishment_n of_o its_o design_n but_o i_o consider_v that_o christianity_n be_v therefore_o very_o little_o understand_v because_o it_o be_v reproach_v upon_o that_o pretence_n which_o its_o very_a be_v and_o design_n do_v infinite_o confute_v it_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v a_o religion_n contrary_n in_o its_o principle_n or_o in_o its_o precept_n to_o that_o wisdom_n 8._o whereby_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v and_o commonwealth_n increase_v and_o greatness_n be_v acquire_v and_o king_n go_v to_o war_n and_o our_o end_n of_o interest_n be_v serve_v and_o promote_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n so_o whole_o in_o order_n to_o another_o world_n that_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o communicate_v with_o this_o neither_o in_o its_o end_n nor_o in_o its_o discourse_n neither_o in_o the_o policy_n nor_o in_o the_o philosophy_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v entertain_v at_o first_o in_o scorn_n by_o the_o greek_n in_o offence_n and_o indignation_n by_o the_o jew_n so_o be_v the_o whole_a systeme_n and_o collective_a body_n of_o christian_a philosophy_n esteem_v imprudent_a by_o the_o politic_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flat_a and_o irrational_a by_o some_o man_n of_o excellent_a wit_n and_o submile_v discourse_n who_o because_o the_o permission_n and_o dictate_v of_o natural_a true_a and_o essential_a reason_n be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v contradict_v by_o any_o superinduce_v discipline_n think_v that_o whatsoever_o seem_v contrary_a to_o their_o reason_n be_v also_o violent_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o offer_v indeed_o a_o good_a to_o we_o but_o by_o way_n unnatural_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o i_o think_v they_o be_v very_o great_a stranger_n to_o the_o present_a affair_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o world_n who_o know_v not_o that_o christianity_n be_v very_o much_o undervalue_v upon_o this_o principle_n man_n insensible_o become_v unchristian_a because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o much_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o religion_n but_o certain_o no_o mistake_n can_v be_v great_a for_o the_o holy_a jesus_n by_o his_o doctrine_n do_v instruct_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n make_v their_o appetite_n more_o obedient_a their_o reason_n better_a principled_a and_o argumentative_a with_o less_o deception_n their_o will_n apt_a for_o noble_a choice_n their_o government_n more_o prudent_a their_o present_a felicity_n great_a their_o hope_n more_o excellent_a and_o that_o duration_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o they_o by_o their_o creator_n he_o make_v manifest_a to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o obtain_v respective_o by_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n such_o as_o god_n give_v to_o man_n then_o when_o at_o first_o he_o design_v he_o to_o a_o noble_a and_o a_o immortal_a condition_n the_o christian_a law_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o nothing_o but_o the_o mat._n restitution_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v represent_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o its_o natural_a progression_n and_o i_o intend_v it_o not_o only_o as_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o follow_a book_n but_o for_o a_o introduction_n and_o invitation_n to_o the_o whole_a religion_n 2._o for_o god_n when_o he_o make_v the_o first_o emanation_n of_o his_o eternal_a be_v and_o create_v man_n as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o production_n 16._o here_o below_o design_v he_o to_o a_o end_v such_o as_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o choose_v for_o he_o and_o give_v he_o ability_n proportionable_a to_o attain_v that_o end_n god_n give_v man_n a_o reasonable_a and_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n and_o to_o this_o noble_a nature_n he_o design_v as_o noble_a a_o end_n he_o intend_v man_n shall_v live_v well_o and_o happy_o in_o proportion_n to_o his_o appetite_n and_o in_o the_o reasonable_a do_v and_o enjoy_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n make_v he_o natural_o to_o desire_v for_o since_o god_n give_v he_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a appetite_n with_o proportion_n to_o their_o own_o object_n and_o give_v he_o reason_n and_o ability_n not_o only_o to_o perceive_v the_o sapidness_n and_o relish_n of_o those_o object_n but_o also_o to_o make_v reflex_n act_n upon_o such_o perception_n and_o to_o perceive_v that_o he_o do_v perceive_v which_o be_v a_o rare_a instrument_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n respective_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o god_n who_o create_v he_o in_o mercy_n do_v not_o only_o proportion_v a_o be_v to_o his_o nature_n but_o do_v also_o provide_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o those_o appetite_n and_o desire_n which_o himself_o have_v create_v and_o put_v into_o he_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o than_o the_o be_v of_o a_o man_n have_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o state_n of_o perpetual_a affliction_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n have_v be_v the_o great_a unmercifulness_n in_o the_o world_n disproportionate_a object_n be_v mere_a instance_n of_o affliction_n and_o those_o unsatisfy_a appetite_n nothing_o else_o but_o instrument_n of_o torment_n 3._o therefore_o that_o this_o intendment_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n shall_v be_v effect_v that_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v become_v happy_a it_o be_v natural_o necessary_a that_o all_o his_o regular_a appetite_n shall_v have_v a_o object_n appoint_v they_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o which_o felicity_n must_v consist_v because_o nothing_o be_v felicity_n but_o when_o what_o be_v reasonable_o or_o orderly_o desire_v be_v possess_v for_o the_o have_v what_o be_v not_o desire_v or_o the_o want_v of_o what_o we_o desire_v or_o the_o desire_v what_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o several_a constituent_a part_n of_o infelicity_n and_o it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o constitution_n 4._o now_o the_o first_o appetite_n man_n have_v in_o order_n to_o his_o great_a end_n be_v to_o be_v as_o perfect_a as_o he_o can_v that_o be_v to_o be_v as_o like_o câ—â—â—_n the_o best_a thing_n he_o know_v as_o his_o nature_n and_o condition_n will_v permit_v and_o although_o by_o adam_n sancy_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o by_o god_n appoint_v fruit_n for_o he_o we_o see_v the_o low_a appetite_n be_v first_o provide_v for_o yet_o the_o first_o appetite_n which_o man_n have_v as_o he_o distinguish_v from_o low_a creature_n be_v to_o be_v like_o god_n for_o by_o that_o the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o he_o have_v natural_o sufficient_a instrument_n and_o ability_n for_o although_o by_o be_v abuse_v with_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n he_o choose_v a_o incompetent_a instrument_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v natural_o certain_a that_o love_n be_v the_o great_a assimilation_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n adam_n by_o love_a god_n may_v very_o well_o approach_v near_o he_o according_o as_o he_o can_v and_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o adam_n to_o love_n god_n who_o be_v his_o father_n his_o creator_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a to_o he_o and_o of_o excellency_n in_o himself_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v such_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a for_o we_o to_o love_v and_o we_o do_v it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o love_v any_o thing_n else_o and_o we_o can_v love_v for_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o for_o one_o or_o both_o these_o in_o their_o proportion_n apprehend_v 5._o but_o because_o god_n be_v not_o only_o excellent_a and_o good_a but_o by_o be_v supreme_a lord_n have_v power_n to_o give_v we_o what_o law_n he_o please_v obedience_n to_o his_o law_n therefore_o become_v natural_o but_o consequent_o necessary_a when_o god_n decree_v they_o because_o he_o do_v make_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o rebel_n and_o disobedient_a son_n by_o affix_v penalty_n to_o the_o transgressor_n and_o therefore_o disobedience_n be_v natural_o inconsistent_a not_o only_o with_o love_n to_o ourselves_o
say_v 6._o tacitus_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d plato_n who_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v natural_o certain_a that_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n torment_n themselves_o and_o be_v a_o hook_n in_o their_o nostril_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d scourge_n to_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o pungency_n of_o forbid_a lust_n be_v true_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n full_a of_o anguish_n and_o secret_a vexation_n quid_fw-la demens_fw-la manifesta_fw-la negas_fw-la en_fw-fr pectus_fw-la inustae_fw-la 1._o deformant_fw-la maculae_fw-la vitiisque_fw-la inolevit_fw-la imago_fw-la say_v claudian_n of_o rusinus_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a to_o we_o and_o verify_v by_o the_o experience_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o wise_a nation_n though_o not_o natural_o demonstrable_a that_o this_o secret_a punishment_n be_v sharpen_v and_o promote_v in_o degree_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n the_o finger_n of_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o write_v the_o law_n in_o our_o understanding_n 17._o but_o the_o prevarication_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n have_v also_o their_o portion_n of_o a_o special_a punishment_n beside_o the_o scourge_n of_o a_o unquiet_a spirit_n the_o man_n that_o disturb_v his_o neighbour_n rest_n meet_v with_o disturbance_n himself_o and_o since_o i_o have_v natural_o no_o more_o power_n over_o my_o neighbour_n than_o he_o have_v over_o i_o unless_o he_o descend_v natural_o from_o i_o he_o have_v a_o equal_a privilege_n to_o defend_v himself_o and_o to_o secure_v his_o quiet_a by_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o my_o happy_a live_n as_o i_o do_v he_o and_o this_o equal_a permission_n be_v certain_o so_o great_a a_o sanction_n and_o signature_n of_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n that_o in_o the_o just_a proportion_n of_o my_o recede_v from_o the_o reasonable_a prosecution_n of_o my_o end_n in_o the_o same_o proportion_n and_o degree_n my_o own_o infelicity_n be_v become_v certain_a and_o this_o in_o several_a degree_n up_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o life_n itself_o for_o where_o no_o far_a duration_n or_o differ_v state_n be_v know_v there_o death_n be_v ordinary_o esteem_v the_o great_a infelicity_n where_o something_o beyond_o it_o be_v know_v there_o also_o it_o be_v know_v that_o such_o prevarication_n make_v that_o far_a duration_n to_o be_v unhappy_a so_o that_o a_o affront_n be_v natural_o punish_v by_o a_o affront_n the_o loss_n of_o a_o tooth_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o tooth_n of_o a_o eye_n with_o a_o eye_n the_o violent_a take_v away_o of_o another_o man_n good_n by_o the_o lose_v my_o own_o for_o i_o be_o liable_a to_o as_o great_a a_o evil_a as_o i_o infer_v and_o natural_o he_o be_v not_o unjust_a that_o inflict_v it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v drink_v be_v a_o fool_n or_o a_o madman_n for_o the_o time_n and_o that_o be_v his_o punishment_n and_o declare_v the_o law_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o transgression_n of_o sobriety_n but_o when_o the_o first_o of_o the_o natural_a law_n be_v violate_v that_o be_v god_n be_v disobey_v or_o dishonour_v or_o when_o the_o great_a of_o natural_a evil_n be_v do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n than_o death_n become_v the_o penalty_n to_o the_o first_o in_o the_o first_o period_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o second_o at_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o period_n he_o that_o do_v attempt_v to_o kill_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o age_n may_v have_v be_v resist_v and_o kill_v if_o the_o assault_v can_v not_o else_o be_v safe_a but_o he_o that_o kill_v actual_o as_o cain_n do_v can_v not_o be_v kill_v himself_o till_o the_o law_n be_v make_v in_o noah_n time_n because_o there_o be_v no_o person_n live_v that_o have_v equal_a power_n on_o he_o and_o have_v be_v natural_o injure_v while_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o assailant_n and_o the_o assail_v have_v equal_a power_n but_o when_o it_o be_v do_v and_o one_o be_v kill_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n or_o right_v of_o kill_v his_o murderer_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o his_o power_n be_v extinguish_v with_o the_o man_n but_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o power_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o trust_a person_n who_o be_v to_o take_v the_o forfeiture_n and_o thus_o i_o conceive_v these_o natural_a reason_n in_o order_n to_o their_o proper_a end_n become_v law_n and_o bind_v fast_o by_o the_o band_n of_o annex_v and_o consequent_a penalty_n metum_fw-la prorsus_fw-la &_o noxam_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la pro_fw-la foedere_fw-la haberi_fw-la say_v tacitus_n and_o that_o full_o explain_v my_o sense_n 18._o and_o thus_o death_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n not_o by_o every_o prevarication_n of_o any_o of_o the_o law_n by_o any_o instance_n of_o unreasonableness_n 〈◊〉_d in_o proportion_n to_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o action_n will_v be_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o suffering_n which_o in_o all_o case_n will_v not_o arrive_v at_o death_n as_o every_o injury_n every_o intemperance_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v capital_a but_o some_o thing_n be_v make_v evil_a by_o a_o superinduce_v prohibition_n as_o eat_v one_o kind_n of_o fruit_n some_o thing_n be_v evil_a by_o inordination_n the_o first_o be_v moral_o evil_a the_o second_o be_v evil_a natural_o now_o the_o first_o sort_n bring_v in_o death_n by_o a_o prime_a sanction_n the_o second_o by_o degree_n and_o variety_n of_o accident_n for_o every_o disobedience_n and_o transgression_n of_o that_o law_n which_o god_n make_v as_o the_o instance_n of_o our_o do_v he_o honour_n and_o obedience_n be_v a_o integral_a violation_n of_o all_o the_o band_n between_o he_o and_o we_o it_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o instance_n and_o subject_a matter_n for_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o disobedience_n to_o eat_v when_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o as_o to_o offer_v to_o climb_v to_o heaven_n with_o a_o ambitious_a tower_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a for_o we_o to_o fear_v and_o just_a in_o he_o to_o make_v we_o at_o once_o suffer_v death_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o natural_a evil_n for_o disobey_v he_o to_o which_o death_n we_o may_v arrive_v by_o degree_n in_o do_v action_n against_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o sobriety_n and_o justice_n but_o can_v arrive_v by_o degree_n of_o disobedience_n to_o god_n or_o irreligion_n because_o every_o such_o act_n deserve_v the_o worst_a of_o thing_n but_o the_o other_o natural_o deserve_v no_o great_a evil_n than_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o own_o inordination_n till_o god_n by_o a_o superinduce_v law_n have_v make_v they_o also_o to_o become_v act_n of_o disobedience_n as_o well_o as_o inordination_n that_o be_v moral_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o natural_o for_o by_o the_o law_n say_v s._n paul_n sin_n become_v exceed_v sinful_a that_o be_v have_v a_o new_a degree_n of_o obliquity_n add_v 13._o to_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o at_o first_o for_o therefore_o say_v s._n paul_n before_o 13._o or_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n meaning_n that_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o moses_n law_n be_v actual_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v that_o be_v to_o such_o personal_a punishment_n and_o consequent_a evil_n which_o afterward_o those_o sin_n do_v introduce_v because_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v only_o evil_a by_o inordination_n and_o discomposure_n of_o the_o order_n of_o man_n end_n of_o live_v happy_o be_v make_v unlawful_a upon_o no_o other_o stock_n but_o that_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o live_v happy_o and_o therefore_o give_v he_o reason_n to_o effect_v that_o end_n and_o if_o a_o man_n become_v unreasonable_a and_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o end_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v happy_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v miserable_a in_o proportion_n but_o in_o that_o degree_n and_o manner_n of_o evil_n they_o be_v impute_v and_o that_o be_v sanction_n enough_o to_o raise_v natural_a reason_n up_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o law_n 19_o three_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v thus_o decree_v and_o make_v obligatory_a be_v a_o sufficient_a instrument_n of_o make_v man_n happy_a that_o be_v in_o produce_v the_o end_n of_o his_o creation_n but_o as_o adam_n have_v evil_a discourse_n and_o irregular_a appetite_n before_o he_o fall_v for_o they_o make_v he_o fall_v and_o as_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n yet_o they_o choose_v evil_a at_o the_o first_o when_o it_o be_v whole_o arbitrary_a in_o they_o to_o do_v so_o or_o otherwise_o so_o do_v man._n god_n make_v man_n upright_o and_o he_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n some_o man_n be_v ambitious_a and_o by_o incompetent_a mean_n will_v make_v their_o brethren_n to_o be_v their_o
the_o same_o reasonable_a proposition_n into_o other_o nation_n and_o he_o therefore_o multiply_v they_o to_o a_o great_a necessity_n of_o a_o dispersion_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a law_n by_o their_o ambulatory_a life_n and_o their_o numerous_a dissemination_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n 19_o meaning_n that_o because_o man_n do_v transgress_v the_o natural_a god_n bring_v moses_n law_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v as_o a_o strand_n to_o the_o inundation_n of_o impiety_n and_o thus_o the_o world_n stand_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v for_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n but_o the_o date_n of_o this_o be_v to_o expire_v at_o a_o certain_a period_n it_o be_v add_v to_o serve_v but_o till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v 23._o for_o because_o moses_n law_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a explication_n of_o the_o natural_a there_o be_v divers_a part_n of_o the_o three_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o at_o all_o explicate_v by_o that_o covenant_n not_o the_o religion_n of_o prayer_n not_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n in_o opinion_n and_o diet_n and_o in_o the_o more_o noble_a instance_n of_o humanity_n and_o do_v benefit_n it_o be_v so_o short_a that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o law_n can_v not_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a and_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o considerable_a it_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o nation_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o mankind_n have_v make_v so_o little_a use_n of_o the_o record_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v place_v in_o darkness_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o great_a mercy_n god_n send_v his_o son_n a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n to_o instruct_v those_o and_o consummate_v these_o that_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o mere_a darkness_n of_o the_o other_o may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v by_o restore_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o by_o evil_a custom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d principle_n and_o evil_a law_n have_v obscure_v by_o restore_v man_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o free_v he_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n under_o which_o they_o be_v so_o lose_v and_o oppress_v that_o all_o their_o discourse_n and_o conclusion_n some_o of_o their_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o all_o their_o habitual_a practice_n be_v but_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v to_o cooperate_v to_o that_o end_n not_o which_o god_n intend_v as_o perfective_a of_o humane_a nature_n but_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o vicious_a person_n superinduce_v to_o serve_v little_a end_n and_o irregular_a and_o to_o destroy_v the_o great_a 24._o for_o certain_a it_o be_v christianity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o most_o perfect_a design_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n be_v happy_a in_o his_o whole_a capacity_n and_o as_o the_o law_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n so_o be_v philosophy_n to_o the_o gentile_n a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o rudiment_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o first_o and_o low_a thing_n of_o reason_n that_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v all_o mankind_n may_v become_v perfect_a that_o be_v be_v make_v regular_a in_o their_o appetite_n wise_a in_o their_o understanding_n assist_v in_o their_o duty_n direct_v to_o and_o instruct_v in_o their_o great_a ends._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v be_v perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n perfect_v in_o all_o the_o intendment_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o the_o design_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o discover_v and_o restore_v and_o improve_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o turn_v it_o all_o into_o religion_n 25._o for_o the_o natural_a law_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o a_o proportionate_a instrument_n and_o mean_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o end_v design_v in_o his_o creation_n and_o this_o law_n be_v eternal_a and_o unalterable_a for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o last_a and_o as_o unchangeable_a as_o the_o nature_n itself_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o law_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o the_o body_n of_o any_o law_n shall_v make_v a_o new_a morality_n new_a rule_n and_o general_a proportion_n either_o of_o justice_n or_o religion_n or_o temperance_n or_o felicity_n the_o essential_a part_n of_o all_o these_o consist_v in_o natural_a proportion_n and_o mean_n towards_o the_o consummation_n of_o man_n last_o end_n which_o be_v first_o intend_v and_o be_v always_o the_o same_o it_o be_v as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o new_a truth_n in_o a_o essential_a and_o a_o necessary_a proposition_n for_o although_o the_o instance_n may_v vary_v there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a justice_n no_o new_a temperance_n no_o new_a relation_n proper_a and_o natural_a relation_n and_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o what_o always_o be_v in_o praise_n and_o prayer_n in_o adoration_n and_o honour_n and_o in_o the_o symbolical_a expression_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o need_n 26._o hence_o it_o come_v that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o obvious_a and_o notorious_a appellative_a of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v also_o recount_v as_o one_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n plutarch_n say_v that_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n explain_v himself_o that_o this_o law_n must_v be_v 14._o a_o word_n not_o write_v in_o book_n and_o table_n but_o dwell_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o live_a rule_n the_o 〈◊〉_d guide_v of_o their_o manner_n and_o monitor_n of_o their_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n paul_n express_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v of_o all_o man_n natural_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o return_v in_o the_o sanction_n of_o christianity_n god_n declare_v that_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o law_n he_o will_v take_v no_o other_o course_n than_o at_o first_o that_o be_v he_o will_v write_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n indeed_o with_o a_o new_a style_n with_o a_o quill_n take_v from_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o holy_a dove_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a engraver_fw-mi and_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o table_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v 17._o put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o into_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o that_o be_v i_o will_v provide_v a_o mean_n to_o expiate_v all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o man_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n put_v he_o into_o the_o same_o order_n towards_o felicity_n which_o i_o first_o design_v to_o he_o and_o that_o also_o by_o the_o same_o instrument_n now_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v very_o great_a care_n that_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v careful_o keep_v and_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n in_o book_n and_o sermon_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o providence_n and_o mercy_n be_v a_o provision_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v or_o mistake_v as_o they_o be_v former_o when_o god_n write_v some_o of_o they_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o creation_n as_o now_o he_o do_v in_o the_o new_a creature_n by_o the_o singer_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o then_o write_v they_o in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o mind_n beside_o the_o other_o can_v mean_v nothing_o but_o place_v they_o there_o where_o they_o be_v before_o and_o from_o whence_o we_o blot_v they_o by_o the_o mixture_n of_o impure_a principle_n and_o discourse_n but_o i_o descend_v to_o particular_a and_o more_o minute_n consideration_n 27._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n either_o be_v band_n of_o religion_n justice_n or_o sobriety_n now_o i_o consider_v concern_v religion_n that_o whenever_o god_n have_v make_v any_o particular_a precept_n to_o a_o family_n as_o to_o abraham_n or_o
receive_v honour_n but_o to_o seek_v it_o for_o desigus_fw-la of_o pride_n and_o complacency_n or_o to_o make_v it_o rest_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o virtue_n receive_v the_o honour_n and_o transmits_n it_n to_o god_n from_o our_o own_o head_n the_o desire_n of_o nature_n be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v and_o nothing_o of_o religion_n contradict_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o all_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n that_o in_o every_o state_n and_o order_n of_o man_n he_o that_o be_v most_o humble_a in_o proportion_n to_o that_o state_n be_v if_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v symbolical_a the_o most_o honour_a person_n for_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o when_o god_n design_v man_n to_o a_o good_a and_o happy_a life_n as_o the_o natural_a end_n of_o his_o creation_n to_o verify_v this_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v he_o object_n sufficient_a and_o apt_a to_o satisfy_v every_o appetite_n i_o say_v to_o satisfy_v it_o natural_o not_o to_o satisfy_v those_o extravagancy_n which_o may_v be_v accidental_a virg._n and_o procure_v by_o the_o irregularity_n either_o of_o will_n or_o understanding_n not_o to_o answer_v he_o in_o all_o that_o his_o desire_n can_v extend_v to_o but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o necessity_n of_o every_o appetite_n all_o the_o desire_n that_o god_n make_v not_o all_o that_o man_n shall_v make_v for_o we_o see_v even_o in_o those_o appetite_n which_o be_v common_a to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d and_o beast_n all_o the_o need_v of_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o creation_n be_v serve_v by_o the_o take_v such_o proportion_n of_o their_o object_n which_o be_v ordinate_a to_o their_o end_n and_o which_o in_o man_n we_o call_v temperance_n not_o as_o much_o as_o they_o natural_o can_v such_o as_o be_v mixture_n of_o sex_n mere_o for_o production_n of_o their_o kind_n eat_v and_o drink_v for_o needs_o and_o hunger_n and_o yet_o god_n permit_v our_o appetite_n to_o be_v able_a to_o extend_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o mere_a natural_a design_n that_o god_n by_o restrain_v 7._o they_o and_o put_v the_o setter_n of_o law_n upon_o they_o may_v turn_v natural_a desire_n into_o sobriety_n and_o sobriety_n into_o religion_n they_o become_v servant_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o now_o we_o must_v not_o call_v all_o those_o swell_n of_o appetite_n natural_a inclination_n nor_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o tumor_n and_o excrescency_n any_o part_n of_o natural_a felicity_n but_o that_o which_o do_v just_o cooperate_v to_o those_o end_n which_o perfect_a humane_a nature_n in_o order_n to_o its_o proper_a end_n for_o the_o appetite_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o pleasure_n be_v but_o intermedial_a and_o instrumental_a to_o the_o end_n and_o be_v not_o make_v for_o themselves_o but_o first_o for_o the_o end_n and_o then_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o obedience_n and_o just_o so_o be_v the_o natural_a desire_n of_o honour_n intend_v to_o be_v a_o spur_n to_o virtue_n for_o to_o virtue_n only_o it_o be_v natural_o consequent_a or_o to_o natural_a and_o political_a superiority_n but_o to_o desire_v it_o beyond_o or_o beside_o the_o limit_n be_v the_o swell_a and_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o desire_n and_o we_o can_v take_v no_o rule_n for_o its_o perfect_a value_n but_o by_o the_o strict_a limit_n of_o the_o natural_a end_n or_o the_o superinduce_v end_n of_o religion_n in_o positive_a restraint_n 35._o according_a to_o this_o discourse_n we_o may_v best_o understand_v that_o even_o the_o severe_a precept_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n be_v very_a consonant_n to_o nature_n and_o the_o first_o law_n of_o mankind_n such_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o self-denial_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confine_a the_o appetite_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o nature_n for_o there_o they_o be_v permit_v except_o when_o some_o great_a purpose_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v than_o the_o present_a answer_v the_o particular_a desire_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v beyond_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o natural_a order_n to_o felicity_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o itch_n which_o must_v be_v scratch_v and_o satisfy_v but_o it_o be_v unnatural_a but_o for_o martyrdom_n itself_o quit_v our_o good_n lose_v land_n or_o any_o temporal_a interest_n they_o be_v now_o become_v as_o reasonable_a in_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o the_o world_n as_o take_v unpleasant_a potion_n and_o suffer_v a_o member_n to_o be_v cauterise_v in_o sickness_n or_o disease_n and_o we_o see_v that_o death_n be_v natural_o a_o less_o evil_a than_o a_o continual_a torment_n and_o by_o some_o not_o so_o resent_v as_o a_o great_a disgrace_n and_o some_o person_n have_v choose_v it_o for_o sanctuary_n and_o remedy_n and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o shall_v it_o be_v account_v prudent_a and_o reasonable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o most_o perfect_a desire_n of_o nature_n to_o exchange_v a_o house_n for_o a_o hundred_o a_o friend_n for_o a_o patron_n a_o short_a affliction_n for_o a_o last_a joy_n and_o a_o temporal_a death_n for_o a_o eternal_a life_n for_o so_o the_o question_n be_v state_v to_o we_o by_o he_o that_o understand_v it_o best_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o loss_n affliction_n and_o death_n be_v natural_o a_o evil_a and_o therefore_o no_o part_n of_o a_o natural_a precept_n or_o prime_a injunction_n but_o when_o god_n have_v command_v instance_n of_o religion_n man_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n or_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o live_v than_o the_o question_n be_v which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o reasonable_a desire_n of_o nature_n to_o obey_v god_n or_o to_o obey_v man_n to_o fear_n god_n or_o to_o fear_v man_n to_o preserve_v our_o body_n or_o to_o preserve_v our_o soul_n to_o secure_v a_o few_o year_n of_o uncertain_a and_o troublesome_a duration_n or_o a_o eternity_n of_o a_o very_a glorious_a condition_n some_o man_n reasonable_o enough_o choose_v to_o die_v for_o consideration_n low_a than_o that_o of_o a_o happy_a eternity_n therefore_o death_n be_v not_o such_o a_o evil_a but_o that_o it_o may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v desire_v and_o reasonable_o choose_v and_o in_o some_o be_v recompense_v at_o the_o high_a rate_n of_o a_o natural_a value_n and_o if_o by_o accident_n we_o happen_v into_o a_o estate_n in_o which_o of_o necessity_n one_o evil_a or_o another_o must_v be_v suffer_v certain_o nothing_o be_v more_o natural_o reasonable_a and_o eligible_a than_o to_o choose_v the_o least_o evil_n and_o when_o there_o be_v two_o good_a thing_n propound_v to_o our_o choice_n both_o which_o can_v be_v possess_v nothing_o be_v more_o certain_o the_o object_n of_o a_o prudent_a choice_n than_o the_o great_a good_a and_o therefore_o when_o once_o we_o understand_v the_o question_n of_o suffer_v and_o self-denial_n and_o martyrdom_n to_o this_o sense_n as_o all_o christian_n do_v and_o all_o wise_a man_n do_v and_o all_o sect_n of_o man_n do_v in_o their_o several_a persuasion_n it_o be_v but_o remember_v that_o to_o live_v happy_o after_o this_o life_n be_v more_o intend_a to_o we_o by_o god_n and_o be_v more_o perfective_a of_o humane_a nature_n than_o to_o live_v here_o with_o all_o the_o prosperity_n which_o this_o state_n afford_v and_o it_o will_v evident_o follow_v that_o when_o violent_a man_n will_v not_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o that_o condition_n by_o the_o way_n of_o nature_n and_o prime_a intendment_n that_o be_v of_o natural_a religion_n justice_n and_o sobriety_n it_o be_v make_v in_o that_o case_n and_o upon_o that_o supposition_n certain_o natural_o and_o infallible_o reasonable_a to_o secure_v the_o perfective_a and_o principal_a design_n of_o our_o felicity_n though_o it_o be_v by_o such_o instrument_n which_o be_v as_o unpleasant_a to_o our_o sense_n as_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o restitution_n to_o health_n since_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o present_a conjunction_n and_o state_n of_o affair_n be_v most_o proportionable_a to_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v so_o to_o the_o present_a necessity_n not_o primary_o intend_v to_o we_o by_o god_n but_o superinduce_v by_o evil_a accident_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n and_o we_o not_o only_o find_v that_o socrates_n suffer_v death_n in_o attestation_n of_o a_o god_n though_o he_o flatter_v and_o discourse_v himself_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o immortal_a reward_n de_fw-fr industria_fw-la consultae_n aequanimitatis_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la fiducia_fw-la compertae_fw-fr veritatis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o he_o but_o we_o also_o find_v that_o all_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n firm_o and_o unmovable_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o exchange_v their_o life_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o virtue_n with_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o great_a hope_n for_o honour_n sometime_o and_o oftentimes_o for_o their_o country_n 36._o thus_o the_o
the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n 6._o walk_v as_o he_o also_o walk_v but_o thus_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n relate_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o use_n be_v admirable_a and_o effectual_a when_o our_o action_n refer_v to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o copy_n and_o we_o transcribe_v the_o original_a to_o the_o life_n he_o that_o consider_v with_o what_o affection_n and_o lancination_n of_o spirit_n with_o what_o effusion_n of_o love_n jesus_n pray_v what_o fervor_n and_o assiduity_n what_o innocency_n of_o wish_n what_o modesty_n of_o posture_n what_o subordination_n to_o his_o father_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n be_v in_o all_o his_o devotion_n be_v teach_v and_o excite_v to_o holy_a and_o religious_a prayer_n the_o rare_a sweetness_n of_o his_o deportment_n in_o all_o temptation_n and_o violence_n of_o his_o passion_n his_o charity_n to_o his_o enemy_n his_o sharp_a reprehension_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n his_o ingenuity_n towards_o all_o man_n be_v live_v and_o effectual_a sermon_n to_o teach_v we_o patience_n and_o humility_n and_o zeal_n and_o candid_a simplicity_n and_o justice_n in_o all_o our_o action_n i_o add_v no_o more_o instance_n because_o all_o the_o follow_a discourse_n will_v be_v prosecution_n of_o this_o intendment_n and_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n be_v not_o describe_v to_o be_v like_o a_o picture_n in_o a_o chamber_n of_o pleasure_n only_o for_o beauty_n and_o entertainment_n of_o the_o eye_n but_o like_o the_o egyptian_a hieroglyphic_n who_o every_o feature_n be_v a_o precept_n and_o the_o image_n converse_v with_o man_n by_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 16._o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n advise_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v propound_v the_o 11._o example_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a personage_n as_o cato_n or_o socrates_n or_o brutus_n and_o by_o a_o fiction_n of_o imagination_n to_o suppose_v he_o present_a as_o a_o witness_n and_o real_o to_o take_v his_o life_n as_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o our_o action_n the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o old_a lawgiver_n and_o philosopher_n among_o the_o greek_n have_v a_o allay_n of_o viciousness_n and_o can_v not_o be_v exemplary_a all_o over_o some_o be_v note_v for_o flatterer_n as_o plato_n and_o aristippus_n some_o for_o incontinency_n as_o aristotle_n epicurus_n zeno_n 〈◊〉_d theognis_n plato_n and_o aristippus_n again_o and_o socrates_n who_o their_o oracle_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o perfect_a man_n horat._n yet_o be_v by_o porphyry_n note_v for_o extreme_a intemperance_n of_o anger_n 39_o both_o in_o word_n and_o action_n and_o those_o roman_n who_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o for_o example_n although_o they_o be_v great_a in_o reputation_n yet_o they_o have_v also_o great_a vice_n brutus_n dip_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o caesar_n his_o prince_n and_o his_o father_n by_o love_n endearment_n and_o adoption_n and_o cato_n be_v but_o a_o wise_a man_n all_o day_n at_o night_n he_o be_v use_v to_o drink_v too_o liberal_o and_o both_o he_o and_o socrates_n do_v give_v their_o wife_n unto_o their_o friend_n the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o censor_n be_v procurer_n of_o their_o wife_n unchastity_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o best_a among_o the_o gentile_n but_o how_o happy_a and_o rich_o furnish_v be_v christian_n with_o precedent_n of_o saint_n who_o faith_n and_o revelation_n have_v be_v productive_a of_o more_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o great_a degree_n of_o moral_a perfection_n and_o this_o i_o call_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o very_a great_a assistance_n that_o i_o may_v advance_v the_o reputation_n and_o account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o glorious_a jesus_n which_o be_v not_o abate_v by_o the_o imperfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n as_o they_o be_v but_o receive_v great_a heightning_n and_o perfection_n from_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n of_o which_o they_o be_v never_o capable_a 17._o let_v we_o therefore_o press_v after_o jesus_n as_o 〈◊〉_d do_v after_o his_o master_n with_o a_o inseparable_a prosecution_n even_o whithersoever_o he_o go_v that_o according_a to_o the_o reasonableness_n 49._o and_o proportion_n express_v in_o s._n paul_n advice_n as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o mal._n may_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a for_o in_o vain_a be_v we_o call_v christian_n if_o we_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n of_o the_o institution_n when_o s._n laurence_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o grid-iron_n he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o eucharist_n that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o gate_n through_o which_o jesus_n have_v enter_v and_o therefore_o thrice_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o walk_v in_o his_o court_n all_o their_o day_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o near_a union_n and_o vicinity_n to_o imprint_v his_o life_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o express_v 21._o it_o in_o our_o exterior_a converse_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o he_o only_o who_o as_o s._n prosper_n describe_v the_o duty_n despise_v all_o those_o gild_a vanity_n which_o he_o despise_v that_o fear_v none_o of_o those_o sadness_n which_o he_o suffer_v that_o practice_n or_o also_o teach_v those_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o hope_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o most_o solemn_a adoration_n the_o prayer_n oeternal_a holy_a and_o most_o glorious_a jesus_n who_o have_v unite_v two_o nature_n of_o distance_n infinite_a descend_v to_o the_o lowness_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o thou_o may_v exalt_v humane_a nature_n to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o divinity_n we_o thy_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n have_v see_v great_a light_n to_o entertain_v our_o understanding_n and_o enlighten_v our_o soul_n with_o its_o excellent_a influence_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o thy_o sanctity_n shine_v glorious_o in_o every_o part_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v like_o thy_o angel_n the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n which_o call_v thy_o child_n from_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n lord_n open_v my_o eye_n and_o give_v i_o power_n to_o behold_v thy_o righteous_a glory_n and_o let_v my_o soul_n be_v so_o entertain_v with_o affection_n and_o holy_a ardour_n that_o i_o may_v never_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o flame_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o may_v follow_v thy_o light_n which_o recreate_v and_o enlighten_v and_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o safety_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o holiness_n holy_a jesus_n since_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d be_v imprint_v on_o our_o nature_n by_o creation_n let_v i_o also_o express_v thy_o image_n by_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n 〈◊〉_d my_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o thy_o holy_a precept_n submit_v my_o understanding_n to_o thy_o dictate_v and_o lesson_n of_o perfection_n imitate_v thy_o sweetness_n and_o excellency_n of_o society_n thy_o devotion_n in_o prayer_n thy_o conformity_n to_o god_n thy_o zeal_n temper_v with_o meekness_n thy_o patience_n heighten_v with_o charity_n that_o heart_n and_o hand_n and_o eye_n and_o all_o my_o faculty_n may_v grow_v up_o with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n even_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o at_o last_o in_o thy_o light_n i_o may_v see_v light_a and_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o glory_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o sanctity_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o holy_a life_n o_o bless_a and_o holy_a saviour_n jesus_n amen_n the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n begin_v at_o the_o annunciation_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n until_o his_o baptism_n and_o temptation_n inclusive_o with_o consideration_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o story_n and_o prayer_n fit_v to_o the_o several_a mystery_n the_o first_o part_n qui_fw-la sequitur_fw-la i_o non_fw-la ambulat_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la london_n print_v by_o r._n norton_n for_o r._n royston_n 1675._o the_o life_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o evangelical_n prophet_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v &_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n isa_n 7_o 14._o mat_n 1_o 22_o 23_o the_o annunciation_n s._n luke_n 1._o 28_o haile_o thou_o that_o be_v high_o favour_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n sect_n i._o the_o history_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o jesus_n 1._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v after_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o promise_n the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o long_n and_o tedious_a waiting_n of_o all_o holy_a person_n the_o departure_n of_o the_o
oftentimes_o the_o custom_n or_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v make_v instrumental_a through_o god_n acceptance_n to_o end_v high_a than_o they_o can_v produce_v by_o their_o own_o energy_n and_o intendment_n and_o thus_o the_o astrological_a divination_n of_o the_o magi_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o order_n of_o a_o great_a design_n than_o the_o whole_a art_n can_v promise_v their_o employment_n be_v alter_v into_o grace_n and_o nature_n into_o a_o miracle_n but_o then_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v bring_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o have_v see_v jesus_n than_o god_n take_v way_n more_o immediate_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o next_o time_n god_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o a_o angel_n for_o so_o be_v god_n usual_a manner_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o first_o by_o way_n agreeable_a to_o we_o and_o then_o to_o increase_v by_o way_n agreeable_a to_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o have_v furnish_v we_o with_o new_a capacity_n he_o give_v new_a light_n in_o order_n to_o more_o perfect_a employment_n and_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v full_a measure_n press_v down_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o the_o eternal_a kindness_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o sea_n which_o delight_v to_o run_v in_o its_o old_a channel_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o hollowness_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o itself_o have_v make_v and_o have_v once_o water_v 5._o this_o star_n which_o conduct_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o bethlehem_n if_o at_o least_o it_o be_v proproper_o a_o star_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n be_v set_v in_o its_o place_n to_o be_v see_v by_o all_o but_o be_v not_o observe_v or_o not_o understand_v nor_o its_o message_n obey_v by_o any_o but_o the_o three_o wise_a man_n and_o indeed_o no_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n as_o if_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v deficient_a in_o assistance_n necessary_a to_o his_o service_n but_o first_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n separate_v we_o from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o incapacity_n and_o indisposition_n and_o then_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o one_o from_o another_o by_o the_o use_n or_o neglect_v of_o this_o grace_n and_o god_n do_v his_o part_n to_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o we_o who_o neglect_v that_o which_o be_v our_o portion_n of_o the_o work_n and_o however_o even_o the_o issue_n and_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n predestination_n and_o antecedent_n mercy_n do_v very_o much_o towards_o the_o make_v the_o grace_n to_o be_v effective_a of_o its_o purpose_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o those_o influence_n and_o operation_n be_v moral_a persuasive_a reasonable_a and_o divisible_a by_o concourse_n of_o various_a circumstance_n the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v bring_v near_a and_o near_o in_o various_a suscipient_n but_o not_o bring_v so_o close_o together_o but_o that_o god_n expect_v we_o to_o do_v persis_n something_o towards_o it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o i_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o cooperation_n we_o actuate_v and_o improve_v god_n grace_n and_o become_v distinguish_v from_o other_o person_n more_o negligent_a under_o the_o same_o opportunity_n god_n be_v he_o who_o also_o do_v distinguish_v we_o by_o the_o proportion_n and_o circumstantiate_a application_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o every_o singular_a capacity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o neglect_v the_o grace_n and_o yet_o to_o 〈◊〉_d return_v the_o entire_a glory_n to_o god_n 6._o although_o god_n to_o second_v the_o generous_a design_n of_o these_o wise_a personage_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d enquiry_n of_o the_o new_a prince_n make_v the_o star_n to_o guide_v they_o through_o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o journey_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o star_n disappear_v god_n so_o resolve_v to_o try_v their_o faith_n and_o the_o activity_n of_o their_o desire_n to_o remonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o a_o voluntary_a dispenser_n of_o his_o own_o favour_n and_o can_v as_o well_o take_v they_o away_o as_o indulge_v they_o and_o to_o engage_v they_o upon_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o ministery_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o now_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a guide_n for_o a_o time_n do_v cease_v that_o they_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n may_v inquire_v of_o they_o who_o office_n and_o profession_n of_o sacred_a mystery_n do_v oblige_v they_o to_o publish_v the_o messiah_n for_o god_n be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o order_n so_o regular_a and_o certain_a a_o exactor_n 〈◊〉_d of_o we_o to_o use_v those_o ordinary_a ministery_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v that_o he_o have_v use_v the_o extraordinary_a but_o as_o architect_n do_v frame_n of_o wood_n to_o support_v the_o arch_n till_o they_o be_v build_v take_v they_o away_o when_o the_o work_n be_v ready_a and_o leave_v we_o to_o those_o other_o of_o his_o designation_n and_o have_v give_v such_o efficacy_n to_o these_o that_o they_o be_v as_o persuasive_a and_o operative_a as_o a_o miracle_n and_o s._n paul_n sermon_n will_v convert_v as_o many_o as_o if_o moses_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n have_v not_o only_o the_o same_o truth_n but_o the_o same_o evidence_n and_o virtue_n also_o they_o have_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o prime_a demonstration_n extraordinary_a by_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n if_o man_n be_v equal_o dispose_v 7._o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o ask_v confident_o and_o with_o great_a openness_n under_o the_o ear_n and_o eye_n of_o a_o tyrant_n prince_n bloody_a and_o timorous_a jealous_a and_o ambitious_a where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o their_o magnanimity_n and_o fearless_a confidence_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o of_o their_o love_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o object_n in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o they_o have_v take_v so_o troublesome_a and_o vexatious_a journey_n and_o beside_o that_o they_o upbraid_v the_o tepidity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d baseness_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o stand_v unmoved_a and_o unconcerned_a by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o wonder_n and_o stir_v not_o one_o step_n to_o make_v enquiry_n after_o or_o to_o visit_v the_o newborn_a king_n they_o also_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v open_a and_o confident_a in_o our_o religion_n and_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o consider_v our_o temporal_a when_o they_o once_o come_v to_o contest_v against_o our_o religious_a interest_n 8._o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n tell_v the_o wise_a man_n where_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v the_o magi_n they_o address_v themselves_o with_o haste_n to_o see_v he_o and_o to_o worship_n and_o the_o doctor_n themselves_o stir_v not_o god_n not_o only_o serve_v himself_o with_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o impious_a person_n but_o magnify_v the_o recess_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n and_o predestination_n who_o use_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o glorify_v himself_o and_o to_o confound_v his_o enemy_n to_o save_v the_o scholar_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o tutor_n to_o instruct_v one_o and_o upbraid_v the_o other_o make_v it_o a_o instrument_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o conviction_n of_o infidelity_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o such_o case_n be_v like_o the_o spoil_n of_o bever_n sheep_n and_o silkworm_n design_v to_o clothe_v other_o and_o be_v make_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o own_o nakedness_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n so_o it_o be_v of_o humane_a folly_n there_o be_v no_o great_a imprudence_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o do_v other_o advantage_n and_o to_o neglect_v our_o own_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o unto_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d man_n will_v speak_v good_a of_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o thou_o be_v like_o a_o channel_n in_o a_o garden_n through_o which_o the_o water_n run_v to_o cool_v and_o moisten_v the_o herb_n but_o nothing_o for_o its_o own_o use_n thou_o build_v a_o fortune_n to_o they_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o thy_o own_o house_n while_o after_o thy_o preach_n to_o other_o thou_o thyself_o do_v become_v a_o castaway_n 9_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n depart_v from_o jerusalem_n the_o star_n again_o appear_v and_o they_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n and_o indeed_o to_o new_a convert_v and_o person_n in_o their_o first_o address_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n such_o spiritual_a and_o exterior_a comfort_n be_v often_o indulge_v because_o than_o god_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v most_o necessary_a as_o be_v invitation_n to_o duty_n by_o the_o entertainment_n of_o our_o affection_n with_o such_o
acceptance_n to_o all_o grace_n but_o i_o shall_v reduce_v this_o to_o particular_a and_o more_o minute_n consideration_n 5._o first_o we_o shall_v best_o know_v that_o our_o will_n be_v in_o the_o obedience_n by_o our_o prompt_a undertake_n by_o our_o cheerful_a manage_n by_o our_o swift_a execution_n for_o all_o degree_n of_o delay_n be_v degree_n of_o immorigerousness_n and_o unwillingness_n and_o since_o annal._n time_n be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o act_n and_o alike_o to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o nothing_o determine_v a_o action_n but_o the_o opportunity_n without_o and_o the_o desire_n and_o willingress_n within_o and_o therefore_o he_o who_o deliberate_v beyond_o his_o first_o opportunity_n and_o exterior_a determination_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o act_n bring_v fire_n and_o wood_n but_o want_v a_o lamb_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o unless_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o isaac_n his_o belove_a will_n he_o have_v no_o ministry_n prepare_v for_o god_n acceptance_n he_o that_o do_v not_o repent_v to_o day_n put_v it_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o he_o will_v repent_v at_o all_o or_o no._n he_o that_o defer_v restitution_n when_o all_o the_o circumstance_n be_v fit_v be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v upon_o the_o duty_n and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o if_o he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o will_n he_o do_v but_o do_v honorary_a penance_n with_o a_o paper_n upon_o his_o hat_n &_o a_o taper_n in_o his_o hand_n it_o may_v satisfy_v the_o law_n but_o not_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n it_o neither_o please_v himself_o and_o less_o please_v god_n a_o sacrifice_n without_o a_o heart_n be_v a_o sad_a and_o ominous_a presage_n in_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a augur_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o what_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o work_n be_v to_o man_n that_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o will_n be_v to_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a charity_n to_o a_o naked_a beggar_n to_o say_v god_n help_v thou_o and_o do_v nothing_o give_v he_o clothes_n and_o he_o feel_v your_o charity_n but_o god_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n his_o apprehension_n of_o action_n relative_a to_o he_o be_v of_o the_o inward_a motion_n and_o address_n of_o the_o will_n and_o without_o this_o our_o exterior_a service_n be_v like_o the_o pay_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n in_o which_o we_o have_v deface_v the_o image_n it_o be_v not_o currant_n 6._o second_o but_o beside_o the_o willingness_n to_o do_v the_o act_n of_o express_a command_n the_o readiness_n to_o do_v the_o intimation_n and_o tacit_a signification_n of_o god_n pleasure_n be_v the_o best_a testimony_n in_o the_o world_n that_o our_o will_n be_v in_o the_o obedience_n thus_o do_v the_o holy_a jesus_n undertake_v a_o nature_n of_o infirmity_n and_o suffer_v a_o death_n of_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n and_o become_v obedient_a from_o the_o circumcision_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o stay_v for_o a_o command_n but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o father_n pleasure_n mankind_n shall_v be_v redeem_v for_o before_o the_o susception_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n subjicible_a to_o a_o command_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o inclination_n and_o design_n of_o his_o father_n mercy_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o instance_n of_o uncommanded_a piety_n to_o be_v a_o touchstone_n of_o our_o obedience_n he_o that_o do_v but_o his_o endeavour_n about_o the_o express_a command_n have_v a_o bridle_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o be_v restrain_v by_o violence_n but_o a_o willing_a spirit_n be_v like_o a_o greedy_a eye_n devour_v all_o it_o see_v and_o hope_n to_o make_v some_o proportionable_a return_n and_o compensation_n of_o duty_n for_o his_o infirmity_n by_o take_v in_o the_o intimation_n of_o god_n pleasure_n when_o god_n command_v chastity_n he_o that_o undertake_v a_o holy_a coelibate_n have_v great_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o chastity_n god_n bid_v we_o give_v alm_n of_o our_o increase_n he_o obey_v this_o with_o great_a facility_n that_o sell_v all_o his_o good_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o provide_v our_o hastiness_n to_o snatch_v at_o too_o much_o do_v not_o make_v we_o let_v go_v our_o duty_n like_o the_o indiscreet_a load_n of_o too_o forward_a person_n too_o big_a or_o too_o inconvenient_a and_o uncombined_a there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n a_o great_a probation_n of_o our_o prompt_a obedience_n than_o when_o we_o look_v far_o than_o the_o precise_a duty_n swallow_v that_o and_o more_o with_o our_o ready_a and_o hopeful_a purpose_n nothing_o be_v so_o able_a to_o do_v miracle_n as_o love_n and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v so_o certain_o accept_v as_o love_n though_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o production_n and_o exterior_a ministery_n 7._o three_o but_o god_n require_v that_o our_o obedience_n shall_v have_v another_o excellency_n to_o make_v it_o a_o become_a present_n to_o the_o divine_a acceptance_n our_o understanding_n must_v be_v sacrifice_v too_o and_o become_v a_o ingredient_n of_o our_o obedience_n we_o must_v also_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n command_v be_v most_o fit_v to_o be_v command_v be_v most_o excellent_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o best_a for_o we_o to_o do_v the_o first_o give_v our_o affection_n and_o desire_n to_o god_n and_o this_o also_o give_v our_o reason_n and_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o obedience_n not_o communicable_a to_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o man._n for_o god_n only_o be_v lord_n of_o this_o faculty_n and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n therefore_o command_v our_o understanding_n because_o he_o alone_o can_v satisfy_v it_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v humane_a law_n but_o not_o bind_v to_o think_v the_o law_n we_o live_v under_o be_v the_o most_o prudent_a constitution_n in_o the_o world_n but_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o only_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n but_o a_o rule_n to_o our_o reason_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o our_o understanding_n as_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o address_n to_o god_n and_o conveyance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o manuduction_n to_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o st._n john_n climacus_n define_v obedience_n to_o be_v a_o unexamined_a and_o unquestioned_a motion_n a_o voluntary_a death_n and_o sepulture_n of_o the_o will_n a_o life_n without_o curiosity_n a_o lay_v aside_o our_o own_o discretion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a understanding_n 8._o and_o certain_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n a_o great_a strength_n against_o temptation_n than_o be_v deposit_v in_o a_o obedient_a understanding_n because_o that_o only_o can_v regulary_a produce_v the_o same_o affection_n it_o admit_v of_o few_o degree_n and_o a_o infrequent_a alteration_n but_o the_o action_n proceed_v from_o the_o appetite_n as_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o other_o principle_n than_o a_o satisfy_a understanding_n have_v their_o heightning_n and_o their_o declension_n and_o their_o change_n and_o mutation_n according_a to_o a_o thousand_o accident_n reason_n be_v more_o last_a than_o desire_n and_o with_o few_o mean_n to_o be_v tempt_v but_o affection_n and_o motion_n of_o appetite_n as_o they_o be_v procure_v by_o any_o thing_n so_o may_v they_o expire_v by_o as_o great_a variety_n of_o cause_n and_o therefore_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o way_n of_o understanding_n be_v sure_a and_o in_o itself_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o accidental_a increase_n of_o degree_n great_a than_o to_o serve_v he_o upon_o the_o motion_n and_o principle_n of_o passion_n and_o desire_n though_o this_o be_v full_a of_o comfort_n and_o pleasure_n than_o the_o other_o when_o lot_n live_v among_o the_o impure_a 〈◊〉_d where_o his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a agony_n he_o have_v few_o exterior_a incentives_n to_o a_o pious_a life_n nothing_o to_o enkindle_v the_o sensible_a flame_n of_o burn_a desire_n towards_o piety_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v leave_v he_o but_o the_o way_n and_o precedency_n of_o a_o truly-informed_n reason_n and_o conscience_n just_o so_o be_v the_o way_n of_o those_o wise_a soul_n who_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n where_o piety_n be_v out_o of_o countenance_n where_o austerity_n be_v ridiculous_a 〈◊〉_d under_o persecution_n no_o example_n to_o lead_v we_o on_o there_o the_o understanding_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o it_o do_v the_o work_n the_o sure_a for_o this_o make_v the_o duty_n of_o many_o to_o be_v certain_a regular_a and_o choose_v constant_a integral_a and_o perpetual_a but_o this_o way_n be_v like_o the_o life_n of_o a_o unmarried_a or_o a_o retire_a person_n less_o of_o grief_n in_o it_o and_o less_o of_o joy_n but_o the_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o
the_o subject_a matter_n such_o be_v blasphemy_n perjury_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o authority_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o asper_n or_o a_o penny_n to_o be_v forswear_v in_o judgement_n for_o the_o rescue_v of_o a_o few_o maravedi_n or_o a_o fivegroat_n fine_a be_v a_o worse_a crime_n than_o to_o be_v perjure_v for_o the_o save_v ten_o thousand_o pound_n and_o to_o despise_v authority_n when_o the_o obedience_n be_v so_o easy_a as_o the_o wear_n of_o a_o garment_n or_o do_v of_o a_o posture_n be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o impudent_a contempt_n than_o to_o despise_v authority_n impose_v a_o great_a burden_n of_o a_o more_o considerable_a pressure_n where_o humane_a infirmity_n may_v tempt_v to_o a_o disobedience_n and_o lessen_v the_o crime_n and_o let_v this_o caution_n also_o be_v insert_v that_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o neglect_n small_a imposition_n if_o there_o be_v direct_a and_o signal_n injunction_n in_o the_o particular_a instance_n for_o as_o a_o great_a body_n of_o light_n transmit_v his_o ray_n through_o a_o narrow_a hollowness_n do_v by_o that_o small_a pyramid_n represent_v all_o the_o part_n of_o its_o magnitude_n and_o glory_n so_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o a_o public_a interest_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o authority_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o integral_a obedience_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o a_o community_n may_v be_v transfer_v to_o we_o by_o a_o instance_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n inconsiderable_a such_o as_o be_v wear_v of_o a_o cognizance_n remember_v of_o a_o word_n carry_v a_o branch_n in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o authority_n be_v stretce_v out_o and_o hold_v forth_o upon_o a_o precept_n and_o design_n the_o duty_n upon_o particular_a reason_n or_o with_o actual_a intuition_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o facility_n of_o be_v dispense_v with_o as_o in_o the_o neglect_a and_o unconsidered_a instance_n of_o other_o duty_n this_o only_a i_o desire_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o if_o death_n or_o any_o violent_a accident_n imprisonment_n loss_n of_o livelihood_n or_o intolerable_a inconvenience_n be_v make_v accidental_o consequent_a to_o the_o observe_v of_o a_o law_n mere_o humane_a the_o law_n bind_v not_o in_o the_o particular_a instance_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o a_o ceremony_n or_o to_o die_v rather_o than_o break_v a_o canon_n or_o to_o suffer_v confiscation_n of_o good_n for_o the_o pertinacious_a keep_n of_o a_o civil_a constitution_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o lawgiver_n will_v have_v decree_v a_o rite_n and_o bind_v the_o life_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o it_o which_o be_v of_o a_o far_o great_a value_n than_o a_o rite_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v tyrannical_a and_o unreasonable_a but_o because_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a of_o it_o it_o be_v against_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o law_n and_o destroy_v the_o privilege_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o condition_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o want_n of_o all_o law_n for_o nothing_o be_v civil_o or_o natural_o worse_a than_o death_n to_o which_o the_o other_o evil_n arrive_v in_o their_o proportion_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o particular_a and_o positive_a precept_n introduce_v for_o reason_n particular_a that_o be_v less_o than_o those_o be_v which_o combine_v all_o society_n and_o which_o be_v the_o cement_n of_o all_o body_n political_a i_o mean_v law_n ritual_a in_o the_o church_n and_o accidental_a and_o emergent_a in_o the_o state_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a sign_n to_o distinguish_v these_o law_n from_o other_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o assertion_n law_n decree_v with_o a_o penalty_n to_o the_o transgressor_n can_v bind_v to_o a_o evil_n great_a than_o that_o penalty_n if_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o we_o use_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o liturgy_n under_o the_o forseiture_n of_o five_o pound_n for_o every_o omission_n i_o be_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v it_o where_o i_o can_v but_o i_o be_o suppose_v legal_o to_o be_v disable_v if_o any_o tyrant-power_n shall_v threaten_v to_o kill_v i_o if_o i_o do_v or_o make_v i_o pay_v a_o hundred_o pound_n or_o any_o thing_n great_a than_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o law_n for_o all_o the_o civil_a and_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v by_o its_o coercion_n and_o the_o appendent_a punishment_n the_o law_n operate_v by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n by_o hope_n and_o fear_n and_o it_o be_v unimaginable_a that_o the_o law_n under_o a_o less_o penalty_n can_v oblige_v we_o in_o any_o case_n or_o accident_n to_o suffer_v a_o great_a for_o the_o compulsion_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v great_a than_o the_o coercion_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o prince_n think_v the_o penalty_n annex_v to_o be_v band_n sufficient_a intend_v no_o great_a evil_n to_o the_o transgressor_n than_o the_o express_a penalty_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v they_o that_o obey_v the_o law_n by_o any_o necessity_n be_v force_v to_o a_o great_a evil_a for_o then_o disobedience_n shall_v escape_v better_o than_o 〈◊〉_d true_a it_o be_v every_o disobey_v person_n that_o pay_v the_o penalty_n be_v not_o quite_o discharge_v from_o all_o his_o obligation_n but_o it_o be_v then_o when_o his_o disobey_v be_v criminal_a upon_o some_o other_o stock_n beside_o the_o mere_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n as_o contempt_n scandal_n or_o the_o like_a for_o the_o law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n indirect_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a language_n god_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v humane_a law_n &_o the_o penalty_n will_v not_o pay_v for_o the_o contempt_n because_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n it_o 1._o pay_v for_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n because_o that_o be_v all_o the_o direct_a transgression_n against_o man._n and_o then_o who_o shall_v make_v he_o recompense_v for_o suffer_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v of_o he_o not_o the_o prince_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o great_a value_n he_o set_v upon_o the_o law_n be_v no_o big_a than_o the_o penalty_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sufficient_o secure_v in_o her_o interest_n by_o the_o penalty_n or_o else_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a impotent_a and_o unreasonable_a not_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o for_o he_o bind_v we_o no_o far_o to_o obey_v humane_a law_n than_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o intend_v or_o declare_v who_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v so_o over-careful_a as_o to_o bind_v hay_n with_o cord_n of_o silk_n and_o gold_n or_o sumptuary_n law_n with_o the_o thread_n of_o life_n nor_o a_o father_n command_v his_o child_n to_o wait_v on_o he_o every_o meal_n be_v think_v to_o intend_v his_o obligation_n even_o though_o the_o house_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v on_o his_o head_n or_o when_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v a_o sudden_a or_o unfoordable_a flood_n before_o he_o can_v get_v to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v man_n ought_v not_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n himself_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o in_o all_o case_n and_o in_o all_o circumstance_n to_o observe_v every_o of_o his_o positive_a precept_n for_o assemble_v together_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o god_n command_v which_o 25._o we_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v but_o if_o death_n wait_v at_o the_o door_n of_o these_o assembly_n we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o best_a christian_n to_o warrant_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o retirement_n and_o cell_n and_o wilderness_n and_o leave_v the_o assemble_v together_o till_o better_a opportunity_n if_o i_o receive_v more_o benefit_n or_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n any_o great_a advantage_n by_o my_o particular_a obedience_n in_o these_o circumstance_n which_o can_v easy_o be_v suppose_v will_v be_v it_o be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o charity_n to_o do_v it_o and_o then_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o express_o command_v to_o be_v do_v though_o with_o 2._o loss_n of_o life_n or_o confiscation_n it_o be_v a_o good_a charity_n to_o save_v my_o own_o life_n or_o my_o own_o estate_n 11._o and_o though_o the_o other_o may_v be_v better_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o in_o all_o case_n oblige_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v simple_o the_o best_a it_o be_v a_o tolerable_a in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o allow_v among_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d permission_n of_o nature_n that_o i_o may_v preserve_v my_o life_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o very_a few_o case_n which_o be_v therefore_o clear_o to_o be_v express_v or_o else_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o be_v presume_v as_o be_v a_o case_n most_o
favourable_a and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o nothing_o be_v worse_a than_o death_n but_o damnation_n or_o something_o that_o partake_v of_o that_o in_o some_o of_o its_o worst_a ingredient_n such_o as_o be_v a_o last_a torment_n or_o a_o daily_a great_a misery_n in_o some_o other_o kind_n and_o therefore_o since_o no_o humane_a law_n can_v bind_v a_o man_n to_o a_o worse_a thing_n than_o death_n if_o obedience_n bring_v i_o to_o death_n i_o can_v be_v worse_o when_o i_o disobey_v it_o and_o i_o be_o not_o so_o bad_a if_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n be_v not_o express_v and_o so_o for_o other_o penalty_n in_o their_o own_o proportion_n this_o discourse_n be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o peace_n not_o of_o war_n not_o only_o because_o every_o disobedience_n in_o war_n may_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n according_a as_o the_o reason_n may_v chance_v but_o also_o because_o little_a thing_n may_v be_v of_o great_a and_o dangerous_a consequence_n but_o in_o peace_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a positive_a superinduce_v law_n but_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o prince_n be_v certain_o include_v in_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a interpretation_n it_o be_v dispense_v withal_o by_o ordinary_a necessity_n by_o reason_n of_o lesser_a inconvenience_n and_o common_a accident_n thus_o the_o not_o say_v of_o our_o office_n daily_o be_v excuse_v by_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n the_o publish_v the_o banns_n of_o matrimony_n by_o a_o ordinary_a incommodity_n the_o fasting-day_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o little_a sickness_n or_o a_o journey_n and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o if_o my_o estate_n and_o most_o of_o all_o if_o my_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n with_o it_o and_o to_o say_v that_o in_o these_o case_n there_o be_v no_o interpretative_a permission_n to_o omit_v the_o particular_a action_n be_v to_o accuse_v the_o law_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o one_o of_o unreasonableness_n the_o other_o of_o uncharitableness_n 22._o four_o these_o consideration_n be_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o duty_n but_o even_o towards_o man_n our_o obedience_n must_v have_v a_o mixture_n of_o the_o will_n and_o choice_n like_a as_o our_o injunction_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a command_n with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n say_v the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o secure_v the_o duty_n of_o inferior_n but_o by_o conscience_n and_o good_a will_n unless_o provision_n can_v be_v make_v against_o all_o their_o secret_a art_n and_o concealment_n and_o escaping_n which_o as_o no_o providence_n can_v foresee_v so_o no_o diligence_n can_v cure_v it_o be_v but_o a_o eye-service_n whatsoever_o be_v compel_v and_o involuntary_a nothing_o rule_v a_o man_n in_o private_a but_o god_n and_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o they_o give_v law_n in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o accuse_v in_o a_o cloister_n and_o do_v execution_n in_o a_o closet_n if_o there_o be_v any_o prevarication_n 23._o five_o but_o obedience_n to_o humane_a law_n go_v no_o far_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v with_o a_o direct_a and_o particular_a act_n of_o understanding_n as_o in_o all_o divine_a sanction_n for_o so_o long_o as_o our_o superior_n be_v fallible_a though_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a we_o conform_v our_o will_n to_o their_o innocent_a law_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n we_o shall_v think_v the_o law_n most_o prudent_a or_o convenient_a because_o all_o law_n be_v not_o so_o but_o it_o may_v concern_v the_o interest_n of_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n to_o 〈◊〉_d subject_n to_o a_o inconvenient_a so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sinful_a command_v for_o so_o we_o must_v choose_v a_o affliction_n when_o god_n offer_v it_o and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v cry_v under_o the_o smart_n of_o it_o and_o call_v to_o god_n for_o ease_n and_o remedy_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o if_o inferior_n will_v not_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o dispute_v the_o prudence_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o the_o convenience_n of_o their_o constitution_n whether_o they_o be_v sin_n or_o no_o in_o the_o execution_n and_o to_o our_o particular_n we_o be_v concern_v to_o look_v to_o i_o say_v as_o to_o our_o particular_n for_o a_o action_n may_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o prince_n command_v it_o and_o yet_o innocent_a in_o the_o person_n execute_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o unjust_a war_n in_o which_o the_o subject_a who_o can_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n yet_o must_v be_v a_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v notorious_a in_o the_o case_n of_o execute_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n in_o which_o 130._o not_o the_o executioner_n but_o the_o judge_n be_v only_o the_o unjust_a person_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v his_o prince_n in_o a_o unjust_a war_n be_v but_o the_o executioner_n of_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n but_o whatever_o go_v far_a do_v but_o undervalue_v the_o person_n slight_a the_o government_n and_o unloose_v the_o golden_a cord_n of_o discipline_n for_o we_o be_v not_o entrust_v in_o provide_v for_o degree_n so_o we_o secure_v the_o kind_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o action_n and_o since_o god_n have_v derive_v ray_n and_o beam_n of_o majesty_n and_o transmit_v it_o in_o part_n upon_o several_a state_n of_o man_n have_v fix_v humane_a authority_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n of_o understanding_n he_o that_o shall_v question_v the_o prudence_n of_o his_o governor_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n of_o his_o sanction_n do_v unclasp_v the_o golden_a ring_n that_o tie_v the_o purple_a upon_o the_o prince_n shoulder_n he_o tempt_v himself_o with_o a_o reason_n to_o disobey_v and_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o majesty_n by_o overturning_a the_o candlestick_n and_o hide_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o let_v i_o say_v this_o he_o that_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o reasonable_a power_n and_o who_o be_v more_o than_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o wise_a than_o the_o law_n need_v no_o other_o devil_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n no_o tempter_n but_o himself_o to_o pride_n and_o vanity_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a parent_n of_o disobedience_n 24._o but_o a_o man_n disobedience_n never_o seem_v so_o reasonable_a as_o when_o the_o subject_n be_v forbid_v 23._o to_o do_v a_o act_n of_o piety_n command_v indeed_o in_o the_o general_n but_o uncommand_v in_o certain_a circumstance_n and_o forward_a piety_n and_o assiduous_a devotion_n a_o great_a and_o undiscreet_a mortifier_n be_v often_o tempt_v to_o think_v no_o authority_n can_v restrain_v the_o fervour_n and_o distemper_n of_o zeal_n in_o such_o holy_a exercise_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o often_o as_o necessary_a to_o restrain_v the_o indiscretion_n of_o a_o forward_a person_n as_o to_o excite_v the_o remissness_n of_o the_o cold_a and_o freeze_v such_o person_n be_v the_o sarabaite_v speak_v of_o by_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v great_a labourer_n and_o 17._o strict_a mortifier_n than_o the_o religious_a in_o family_n and_o college_n and_o yet_o they_o endure_v no_o superior_a nor_o law_n but_o such_o custom_n as_o these_o be_v humiliation_n without_o humility_n humble_v the_o body_n and_o exalt_v the_o spirit_n or_o indeed_o sacrifice_n and_o no_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o prodigious_a severity_n exercise_v by_o 〈◊〉_d stylites_n upon_o himself_o they_o send_v one_o of_o the_o religious_a to_o he_o with_o power_n to_o inquire_v what_o be_v his_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o what_o warrant_v he_o have_v for_o such_o a_o rigorous_a undertake_n give_v in_o charge_n to_o command_v he_o to_o give_v it_o over_o and_o to_o live_v in_o a_o community_n with_o they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a institution_n of_o those_o religious_a family_n the_o messenger_n do_v so_o and_o immediate_o 〈◊〉_d remove_v his_o foot_n from_o his_o pillar_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o descend_v but_o the_o other_o according_a to_o his_o commission_n call_v to_o he_o to_o stay_v tell_v he_o his_o station_n and_o severity_n be_v from_o god_n and_o he_o that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o piety_n be_v humble_a and_o obedient_a do_v not_o undertake_v that_o strictness_n out_o of_o singularity_n nor_o do_v it_o transport_v he_o to_o vanity_n for_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n to_o make_v judgement_n of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o his_o institution_n whereas_o if_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o great_a holiness_n of_o that_o course_n he_o have_v refuse_v the_o command_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v caitive_a and_o imprudent_a and_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o troublesome_a and_o ostentous_a vanity_n 25._o our_o fast_n our_o prayer_n our_o watch_n our_o intention_n of_o duty_n our_o frequent_a communion_n and_o
be_v like_o he_o your_o duty_n in_o imitation_n of_o his_o precept_n and_o example_n and_o then_o sing_v praise_n as_o you_o list_v no_o heart_n be_v large_a enough_o no_o voice_n pleasant_a enough_o no_o life_n long_o enough_o nothing_o but_o a_o eternity_n of_o duration_n and_o a_o beatifical_a state_n can_v do_v it_o well_o and_o therefore_o holy_a david_n join_v they_o both_o whoso_o offer_v i_o thanks_o and_o praise_n he_o honour_v i_o and_o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o 〈◊〉_d conversation_n aright_o i_o will_v show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n all_o thanks_o and_o praise_n without_o a_o right-ordered_n conversation_n be_v but_o the_o echo_n of_o religion_n a_o voice_n and_o no_o substance_n but_o if_o those_o praise_n be_v sing_v by_o a_o heart_n righteous_a and_o obedient_a that_o be_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o sing_v with_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o music_n god_n delight_v in_o 18._o six_o but_o let_v i_o observe_v and_o press_v this_o caution_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n and_o not_o a_o little_a dangerous_a when_o people_n religious_a and_o forward_o shall_v too_o prompt_o frequent_o and_o near_o spend_v their_o thought_n in_o consideration_n of_o divine_a excellency_n god_n have_v show_v thou_o merit_n enough_o to_o spend_v all_o thy_o stock_n of_o love_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o character_n of_o his_o power_n the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o great_a table_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o line_n of_o his_o justice_n we_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o praise_v his_o excellency_n in_o what_o we_o feel_v of_o he_o and_o be_v refresh_v with_o his_o influence_n and_o see_v his_o beauty_n in_o reflection_n though_o we_o do_v not_o put_v our_o eye_n out_o with_o stare_v upon_o his_o face_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n with_o a_o more_o direct_a intuition_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o angel_n who_o yet_o cover_v their_o face_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o presence_n it_o be_v only_o permit_v to_o we_o to_o consider_v the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o those_o speculation_n be_v too_o bold_a and_o imprudent_a address_n and_o minister_v to_o danger_n more_o than_o to_o religion_n when_o we_o pass_v away_o from_o the_o direct_a study_n of_o virtue_n and_o those_o thought_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o free_a and_o safe_a communication_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o intercourse_n and_o relation_n between_o he_o and_o we_o to_o those_o consideration_n concern_v god_n which_o be_v metaphysical_a and_o remote_a the_o formal_a object_n of_o adoration_n and_o wonder_n rather_o than_o of_o virtue_n and_o temperate_a discourse_n for_o god_n in_o scripture_n never_o reveal_v any_o of_o his_o abstract_a perfection_n and_o remote_a and_o mysterious_a distance_n but_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o produce_v fear_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o to_o chide_v the_o temerity_n and_o boldness_n of_o too_o familiar_a and_o near_a intercourse_n 19_o true_a it_o be_v that_o every_o thing_n we_o see_v or_o can_v consider_v represent_v some_o perfection_n of_o god_n but_o this_o i_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v consider_v too_o much_o and_o meditate_v too_o frequent_o upon_o the_o immediate_a perfection_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o intuition_n but_o as_o they_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o ministery_n of_o virtue_n and_o also_o whenever_o god_n perfection_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o meditation_n we_o shall_v not_o ascend_v upward_o into_o he_o but_o descend_v upon_o ourselves_o like_o fruitful_a vapour_n draw_v up_o into_o a_o cloud_n descend_v speedy_o into_o a_o shower_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o consideration_n be_v a_o design_n of_o good_a life_n and_o that_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v not_o spend_v in_o abstraction_n but_o in_o good_a work_n and_o humble_a obedience_n the_o other_o kind_n of_o love_n may_v deceive_v we_o and_o therefore_o so_o may_v such_o kind_n of_o consideration_n which_o be_v its_o instrument_n but_o this_o i_o be_o now_o more_o particular_o to_o consider_v 20._o for_o beyond_o this_o i_o have_v describe_v there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o meditation_n so_o exalt_v that_o it_o change_v the_o very_a name_n and_o be_v call_v contemplation_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o unitive_a way_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v it_o consist_v in_o union_n and_o adherence_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o prayer_n of_o quietness_n and_o silence_n and_o a_o meditation_n extraordinary_a a_o discourse_n without_o variety_n a_o vision_n and_o intuition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d excellency_n a_o immediate_a entry_n into_o a_o orb_n of_o light_n and_o a_o resolution_n of_o all_o our_o faculty_n into_o sweetness_n affection_n and_o stare_n upon_o the_o divine_a beauty_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o ecstasy_n rapture_n suspension_n elevation_n abstraction_n and_o apprehension_n beatifical_a in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o virtuous_a meditation_n the_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o virgin_n invite_v to_o make_v a_o matrimonial_a contract_n it_o inquire_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n his_o estate_n and_o disposition_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o amability_n and_o desire_n but_o when_o she_o be_v satissy_v with_o these_o inquiry_n and_o have_v choose_v her_o husband_n she_o no_o more_o consider_v particular_n but_o be_v move_v by_o his_o voice_n and_o his_o gesture_n and_o run_v to_o his_o entertainment_n and_o sruition_n and_o spend_v herself_o whole_o in_o affection_n not_o to_o obtain_v but_o enjoy_v his_o love_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v 21._o but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v discourse_v of_o but_o feel_v and_o although_o in_o other_o science_n the_o term_n must_v first_o be_v know_v and_o then_o the_o rule_n and_o conclusion_n scientifical_a here_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o first_o the_o whole_a experience_n of_o this_o must_v be_v obtain_v before_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o end_n must_v be_v acquire_v first_o the_o conclusion_n before_o the_o premise_n they_o that_o pretend_v to_o these_o height_n call_v they_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o they_o be_v such_o which_o no_o man_n can_v describe_v such_o which_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v in_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o for_o the_o acquire_v of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n prescribe_v and_o to_o which_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o man_n power_n to_o obtain_v nor_o such_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o or_o desire_n nor_o concern_v which_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n 22._o indeed_o when_o person_n have_v be_v long_o sostn_v with_o the_o continual_a dropping_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o spirit_n make_v timorous_a and_o apt_a for_o impression_n by_o the_o assiduity_n of_o prayer_n and_o perpetual_a alarm_n of_o death_n and_o the_o continual_a die_n of_o mortification_n the_o fancy_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a instrument_n of_o devotion_n be_v keep_v continual_o warm_a and_o in_o a_o disposition_n and_o aptitude_n to_o take_v fire_n and_o to_o flame_n out_o in_o great_a ascent_n and_o when_o they_o suffer_v transportation_n beyond_o the_o burden_n and_o support_v of_o reason_n they_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d know_v not_o what_o and_o call_v it_o what_o they_o please_v and_o other_o pious_a people_n that_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o admire_v that_o devotion_n which_o be_v so_o eminent_a and_o beatify_v for_o so_o they_o esteem_v 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o be_v call_v rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n which_o even_o among_o the_o a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o seldom_o that_o they_o be_v never_o speak_v of_o for_o those_o vision_n rapture_n and_o intuition_n of_o s._n stephen_n averat_fw-la s._n paul_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n not_o excess_n of_o religion_n but_o prophetical_a and_o intuitive_a revelation_n to_o great_a and_o significant_a purpose_n such_o as_o may_v be_v and_o be_v describe_v in_o story_n lucanus_n but_o these_o other_o can_v for_o so_o cassian_n report_v and_o commend_v a_o say_n of_o antony_n the_o eremite_n that_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a prayer_n 16._o in_o which_o the_o votary_n do_v either_o understand_v himself_o or_o the_o prayer_n meaning_n that_o person_n eminent_o religious_a be_v divina_fw-la patientes_fw-la as_o dionysius_n areopagita_n say_v of_o his_o master_n hierotheus_n paticks_n in_o devotion_n suffer_v ravishment_n of_o sense_n transport_v beyond_o the_o use_n of_o humanity_n apol._n into_o the_o suburb_n of_o beatifical_a apprehension_n but_o whether_o or_o no_o this_o be_v any_o thing_n beside_o a_o too_o intense_a and_o indiscreet_a pressure_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o inconvenience_n of_o understanding_n or_o else_o a_o credulous_a busy_a and_o untamed_a fancy_n they_o that_o think_v best_o of_o it_o can_v give_v a_o certainty_n there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v some_o religious_a
tremulous_a and_o so_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o eminent_a religious_a person_n more_o full_a of_o awfulness_n and_o fear_v and_o modesty_n and_o humility_n so_o that_o in_o true_a divinity_n and_o right_n speak_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o unitive_a way_n of_o religion_n save_v only_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o duty_n obedience_n and_o the_o express_v of_o the_o precise_a virtue_n of_o religion_n meditation_n in_o order_n to_o a_o good_a life_n let_v they_o be_v as_o exalt_v as_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o subject_n will_v endure_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o contemplation_n but_o if_o contemplation_n come_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n and_o something_o beside_o or_o beyond_o a_o distinct_a degree_n of_o virtuous_a meditation_n it_o be_v lose_v to_o all_o sense_n and_o religion_n and_o prudence_n let_v no_o man_n be_v hasty_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n before_o his_o time_n 28._o and_o now_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o enumerate_v the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o holy_a meditation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o be_v instrumental_a to_o all_o effect_n to_o the_o production_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o the_o extinction_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o we_o be_v the_o natural_a or_o proper_a emanation_n from_o the_o frequent_a exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n only_o it_o have_v something_o particular_o excellent_a beside_o its_o general_a influence_n for_o meditation_n be_v that_o part_n of_o prayer_n which_o knit_v the_o soul_n to_o its_o right_a object_n and_o confirm_v and_o make_v actual_a our_o intention_n and_o devotion_n meditation_n be_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o language_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o our_o wander_a thought_n in_o prayer_n be_v but_o the_o neglect_v of_o meditation_n and_o recession_n from_o that_o duty_n and_o according_a as_o we_o neglect_v meditation_n so_o be_v our_o prayer_n imperfect_a meditation_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o our_o spirit_n but_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n meditation_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o conveyance_n it_o habituate_v our_o affection_n to_o heaven_n it_o have_v permanent_a content_n it_o produce_v constancy_n of_o purpose_n despise_v of_o thing_n below_o inflame_a desire_n of_o virtue_n love_v of_o god_n self-denial_n humility_n of_o understanding_n and_o universal_a correction_n of_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n the_o prayer_n holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o whole_a life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v a_o perpetual_a sermon_n of_o holy_a life_n a_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o a_o repository_n of_o divine_a material_n for_o meditation_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o understand_v diligence_n and_o attention_n to_o consider_v care_v to_o lay_v up_o and_o carefulness_n to_o reduce_v to_o practise_v all_o those_o action_n discourse_n and_o pious_a lesson_n and_o intimation_n by_o which_o thou_o do_v express_o teach_v or_o tacit_o imply_v or_o mysterious_o signify_v our_o duty_n let_v my_o understanding_n become_v as_o spiritual_a in_o its_o employment_n and_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v immaterial_a in_o its_o nature_n fill_v my_o memory_n as_o a_o vessel_n of_o election_n with_o remembrance_n and_o notion_n high_o compunctive_a and_o great_o incentive_a of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o my_o soul_n instruct_v my_o knowledge_n sanctify_v my_o thought_n guide_v my_o affection_n direct_v my_o will_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o virtue_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o great_a employment_n of_o my_o life_n to_o meditate_v in_o thy_o law_n to_o study_v thy_o preceptive_a will_n to_o understand_v even_o the_o nicety_n and_o circumstantial_o of_o my_o duty_n that_o ignorance_n may_v neither_o occasion_v a_o sin_n nor_o become_v a_o punishment_n take_v from_o i_o all_o vanity_n of_o spirit_n lightness_n of_o fancy_n curiosity_n and_o impertinency_n of_o inquiry_n illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o fantastic_a deception_n let_v my_o thought_n be_v as_o my_o religion_n plain_a honest_a pious_a simple_a prudent_a and_o charitable_a of_o great_a employment_n and_o force_n to_o the_o production_n of_o virtue_n and_o extermination_n of_o vice_n but_o suffer_v no_o transportation_n of_o sense_n and_o vanity_n nothing_o great_a than_o the_o capacity_n of_o my_o soul_n nothing_o that_o may_v minister_v to_o any_o intemperances_n of_o spirit_n but_o let_v i_o be_v whole_o inebriate_v with_o love_n and_o that_o love_v whole_o spend_v in_o do_v such_o action_n as_o best_o please_v thou_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o my_o infirmity_n and_o the_o security_n of_o humility_n till_o thou_o shall_v please_v to_o draw_v the_o curtain_n and_o reveal_v thy_o interior_a beauty_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o thy_o eternal_a glory_n which_o grant_v for_o thy_o mercy_n be_v sake_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n the_o goodly_a cedar_n of_o apostolic_a &_o catholic_n episcopacy_n compare_v with_o the_o modern_a shoot_v &_o slip_v of_o divide_a novelty_n in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o apostle_n live_v in_o rama_fw-mi be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a mourning_n â—â—â—hel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o sect_n vi_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a innocent_n or_o the_o babe_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o flight_n of_o jesus_n into_o egypt_n the_o kill_v the_o infant_n s_o mat._n 2._o 18_o in_o rama_fw-mi be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a mourning_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o flight_n into_o egypt_n s._n mat._n 2._o 14._o when_o he_o arise_v he_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n 1._o all_o this_o while_n herod_n wait_v for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o they_o may_v give_v direction_n where_o the_o child_n do_v lie_v and_o his_o sword_n may_v find_v he_o out_o with_o a_o certain_a and_o direct_a execution_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n he_o be_v exceed_v wroth_a for_o it_o now_o begin_v to_o deserve_v his_o trouble_n when_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v most_o secret_a begin_v to_o be_v contradict_v and_o divert_v with_o a_o prevention_n as_o if_o they_o be_v resist_v by_o a_o all-seeing_a and_o almighty_a providence_n he_o begin_v to_o suspect_v the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o it_o and_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n to_o be_v act_v unless_o he_o can_v dissolve_v the_o golden_a chain_n of_o predestination_n herod_n believe_v the_o divine_a oracle_n foretell_v that_o a_o king_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o yet_o his_o ambition_n have_v make_v he_o so_o stupid_a that_o he_o attempt_v to_o cancel_v the_o decree_n of_o heaven_n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o prophecy_n why_o be_v he_o trouble_v if_o he_o do_v believe_v they_o how_o can_v he_o possible_o hinder_a that_o event_n which_o god_n have_v foretell_v himself_o will_v certain_o bring_v to_o pass_v 2._o and_o therefore_o since_o god_n already_o have_v hinder_v he_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o distinguish_a sword_n he_o resolve_v to_o send_v a_o sword_n of_o indiscrimination_n and_o confusion_n hope_v that_o if_o he_o kill_v all_o the_o babe_n of_o bethlehem_n this_o young_a king_n reign_n also_o shall_v soon_o determine_v he_o therefore_o send_v forth_o and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o this_o execution_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n as_o in_o all_o probability_n we_o guess_v not_o at_o the_o two_o year_n end_n as_o some_o suppose_v because_o as_o his_o malice_n be_v subtle_a so_o he_o intend_v it_o shall_v be_v secure_a and_o though_o he_o have_v be_v diligent_a in_o his_o inquiry_n and_o be_v near_o the_o time_n in_o his_o computation_n yet_o he_o that_o be_v never_o spare_v of_o the_o life_n of_o other_o will_v now_o to_o secure_v his_o kingdom_n rather_o overact_v his_o severity_n for_o some_o month_n than_o by_o do_v execution_n but_o just_a to_o the_o tittle_n of_o his_o account_n hazard_v the_o escape_n of_o the_o messiah_n 3._o this_o execution_n be_v sad_a cruel_a and_o universal_a no_o abatement_n make_v for_o the_o dire_a shrieking_n of_o the_o mother_n no_o tender-hearted_a soldier_n be_v employ_v no_o hard-hearted_a person_n be_v soften_v by_o the_o weep_a eye_n and_o pity-begging_a look_n of_o those_o mother_n that_o wonder_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a any_o person_n shall_v hurt_v their_o pretty_a suckling_n no_o
certain_o take_v away_o thy_o need_n or_o satisfy_v it_o he_o will_v feed_v thou_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n or_o take_v away_o thy_o hunger_n as_o he_o do_v to_o 6._o moses_n or_o send_v raven_n to_o feed_v thou_o as_o he_o do_v to_o elias_n or_o make_v charitable_a people_n minister_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o widow_n to_o elisha_n or_o give_v thou_o his_o own_o portion_n as_o he_o maintain_v the_o levite_n or_o make_v thy_o enemy_n to_o pity_v thou_o as_o the_o assyrian_n do_v the_o captive_a jew_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o world_n have_v and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v convey_v by_o wonder_n or_o by_o providence_n all_o that_o be_v thy_o security_n for_o provision_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o remember_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o blessing_n and_o health_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o make_v by_o do_v what_o we_o list_v or_o be_v where_o we_o desire_v but_o by_o do_v god_n will_n and_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o appointment_n we_o may_v be_v safe_a in_o egypt_n if_o we_o be_v there_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o we_o may_v perish_v among_o the_o babe_n of_o bethlehem_n if_o we_o be_v there_o by_o our_o own_o election_n 4._o joseph_n and_o mary_n do_v not_o argue_v against_o the_o angel_n message_n because_o they_o have_v a_o confidence_n of_o their_o charge_n who_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n can_v have_v destroy_v herod_n though_o he_o have_v be_v abet_v with_o all_o the_o legion_n march_v under_o the_o roman_a eagle_n but_o they_o like_o the_o two_o cherubim_n about_o the_o propitiatory_a take_v the_o child_n between_o they_o and_o flee_v give_v way_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o persecution_n which_o possible_o when_o the_o material_n be_v withdraw_v may_v expire_v and_o die_v like_o fire_n which_o else_o will_v rage_v for_o ever_o jesus_n flee_v undertake_v a_o sad_a journey_n in_o which_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o way_n his_o own_o tenderness_n the_o youth_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o old_a age_n of_o his_o suppose_a father_n the_o smallness_n of_o their_o viaticum_fw-la and_o accommodation_n for_o their_o voyage_n the_o no-kindred_n they_o be_v to_o go_v to_o hopeless_a of_o comsort_n and_o exterior_a supply_n be_v so_o many_o circumstance_n of_o poverty_n and_o lesser_a stroke_n of_o the_o persecution_n thing_n that_o himself_o do_v choose_v to_o remonstrate_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o humility_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o austerity_n of_o his_o undertake_n the_o burden_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o by_o which_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o the_o same_o virtue_n he_o then_o express_v and_o also_o consign_v this_o permission_n to_o all_o his_o disciple_n in_o future_a age_n that_o they_o also_o may_v fly_v from_o their_o persecutor_n when_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o do_v that_o be_v they_o may_v glorify_v god_n with_o their_o life_n more_o than_o with_o their_o death_n and_o of_o this_o they_o be_v ascertain_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o prudent_a account_n for_o sometime_o we_o be_v call_v to_o glorisie_n god_n by_o die_v and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o may_v be_v concern_v in_o it_o then_o we_o must_v abide_v by_o it_o in_o other_o case_n it_o be_v true_a that_o demosthenes_n say_v in_o apology_n for_o his_o own_o escape_n from_o a_o lose_a field_n a_o man_n that_o run_v away_o may_v 〈◊〉_d fight_v again_o and_o s._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n to_o rescue_v he_o from_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o jewish_a ruler_n and_o of_o a_o basket_n to_o escape_v from_o the_o inquisition_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o damascus_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o grotts_n and_o subterraneous_a retirement_n and_o s._n athanasius_n of_o a_o fair_a lady_n be_v house_n and_o other_o of_o desert_n and_o grave_n as_o know_v it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o fly_v when_o their_o master_n himself_o have_v flee_v that_o his_o time_n and_o his_o work_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o when_o it_o be_v he_o then_o lay_v his_o life_n down_o 5._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o set_v down_o particular_a rule_n that_o may_v indefinite_o guide_v all_o person_n in_o the_o state_v of_o their_o own_o case_n because_o all_o thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o circumstance_n be_v alterable_a unto_o infinite_a but_o as_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a consideration_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o we_o all_o the_o way_n and_o in_o proportion_n to_o they_o we_o be_v to_o determine_v and_o judge_v our_o question_n so_o also_o our_o infirmity_n be_v allowable_a in_o the_o scrutiny_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n intend_v it_o a_o mercy_n and_o a_o compliance_n with_o humane_a weakness_n when_o he_o give_v we_o this_o permission_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v a_o design_n to_o secure_v the_o opportunity_n of_o his_o service_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o his_o own_o work_n by_o we_o and_o since_o our_o fear_n and_o the_o incommodity_n of_o flight_n and_o the_o sadness_n of_o exile_n and_o the_o insecurity_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o strange_a and_o new_a abode_n be_v part_n of_o the_o persecution_n provide_v that_o god_n glory_n be_v not_o certain_o and_o apparent_o neglect_v nor_o the_o church_n evident_o scandalize_v by_o our_o 〈◊〉_d all_o interpretation_n of_o the_o question_n in_o favour_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o declension_n of_o that_o part_n which_o may_v tempt_v we_o to_o apostasy_n or_o hazard_v our_o confidence_n and_o the_o choose_v the_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o persecution_n be_v not_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o always_o have_v in_o it_o less_o glory_n but_o oftentimes_o more_o security_n 6._o but_o thus_o far_o herod_n ambition_n transport_v he_o even_o to_o resolution_n of_o murder_n of_o the_o high_a person_n the_o most_o glorious_a and_o the_o most_o innocent_a upon_o earth_n and_o it_o represent_v that_o passion_n to_o be_v the_o most_o troublesome_a and_o vexatious_a thing_n that_o can_v afflict_v the_o son_n of_o man_n virtue_n have_v not_o half_a so_o much_o trouble_v in_o it_o it_o sleep_v quiet_o without_o start_n and_o affright_a fancy_n it_o look_v cheerful_o smile_v with_o much_o 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o it_o laugh_v not_o often_o yet_o it_o be_v ever_o delightful_a in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o faculty_n it_o fear_v no_o man_n nor_o no_o thing_n nor_o be_v it_o discompose_v and_o have_v no_o concernment_n in_o the_o great_a alteration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o entertain_v death_n like_o a_o friend_n and_o reckon_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a of_o its_o hope_n but_o ambition_n be_v full_a of_o distraction_n it_o teem_v with_o stratagem_n as_o rebecca_n with_o struggle_a twin_n and_o be_v swell_v with_o expectation_n as_o with_o a_o tympany_n and_o sleep_v sometime_o as_o the_o wind_n in_o a_o storm_n still_o and_o quiet_a for_o a_o minute_n that_o it_o may_v burst_v out_o into_o a_o impetuous_a blast_n till_o the_o cordage_n of_o his_o heartstring_n crack_v fear_n when_o none_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o prevent_v thing_n which_o never_o have_v intention_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o inevitability_n of_o such_o accident_n which_o either_o can_v not_o be_v foresee_v or_o not_o prevent_v it_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n to_o make_v a_o man_n self_n miserable_a and_o the_o utmost_a acquist_n be_v so_o goodly_a a_o purchase_n that_o he_o make_v his_o day_n full_a of_o sorrow_n to_o enjoy_v the_o trouble_n of_o a_o three_o year_n reign_n for_o herod_n live_v but_o three_o year_n or_o five_o at_o the_o most_o after_o the_o flight_n of_o jesus_n into_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o great_a unreasonableness_n in_o the_o world_n than_o in_o the_o design_n of_o ambition_n for_o it_o make_v the_o present_a certain_o miserable_a unsatisfied_a troublesome_a and_o discontent_n for_o the_o uncertain_a acquist_n of_o a_o honour_n which_o nothing_o can_v secure_v and_o beside_o a_o thousand_o possibility_n of_o miscarry_v it_o rely_v upon_o no_o great_a certainty_n than_o our_o life_n and_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a all_o the_o world_n see_v who_o be_v the_o fool_n but_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a caitiveness_n and_o baseness_n of_o disposition_n of_o man_n so_o furious_o and_o unsatiable_o to_o run_v after_o perish_v and_o uncertain_a interest_n in_o defiance_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v no_o appetite_n to_o such_o excellency_n which_o satisfy_v reason_n and_o content_v the_o spirit_n and_o create_v great_a hope_n and_o ennoble_v our_o expectation_n and_o be_v advantage_n to_o community_n of_o man_n and_o public_a society_n and_o which_o all_o wise_a man_n teach_v and_o all_o religion_n command_v 7._o and_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o observe_v how_o herod_n vex_v
our_o necessity_n be_v great_a and_o our_o sin_n clamorous_a and_o our_o conscience_n load_v and_o no_o peace_n to_o be_v have_v without_o it_o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o upon_o any_o reasonable_a ground_n we_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o suffer_v contradiction_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o baptist_n do_v more_o upon_o a_o less_o necessity_n and_o possible_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o example_n may_v entice_v we_o on_o a_o little_a far_o than_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n or_o our_o own_o indevotion_n will_v engage_v we_o 4._o but_o after_o the_o expiration_n of_o a_o definite_a time_n john_n come_v forth_o from_o his_o solitude_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o society_n he_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o content_a of_o his_o own_o spirit_n by_o his_o converse_v with_o angel_n and_o dialogue_n with_o god_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o trouble_n to_o he_o to_o mingle_v with_o the_o impurity_n of_o man_n among_o who_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o observe_v such_o recess_n from_o perfection_n such_o violation_n of_o all_o thing_n sacred_a so_o great_a despite_n do_v to_o all_o ministery_n of_o religion_n that_o to_o he_o who_o have_v no_o experience_n or_o neighbourhood_n of_o action_n criminal_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o his_o sublimed_a and_o clarify_a spirit_n more_o punitive_a and_o affictive_a than_o his_o hairen_n shirt_n and_o his_o ascetic_a diet_n be_v to_o his_o body_n but_o now_o himself_o that_o try_v both_o be_v best_o able_a to_o judge_v which_o state_n of_o life_n be_v of_o great_a advantage_n and_o perfection_n 5._o in_o his_o solitude_n he_o do_v breath_n more_o pure_a inspiration_n heaven_n be_v more_o open_a god_n be_v 〈…〉_z more_o familiar_a and_o frequent_a in_o his_o visitation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n his_o company_n be_v angel_n his_o employment_n meditation_n and_o prayer_n his_o temptation_n simple_a and_o from_o within_o from_o the_o impotent_a and_o lesser_a rebellion_n of_o a_o mortify_a body_n his_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o few_o as_o his_o example_n his_o condition_n such_o that_o if_o his_o soul_n be_v at_o all_o busy_a his_o life_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v other_o than_o the_o life_n of_o angel_n for_o his_o work_n and_o recreation_n and_o his_o visit_n and_o his_o retirement_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o variety_n and_o differ_a circumstance_n of_o his_o piety_n his_o inclination_n to_o society_n make_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o repeat_v his_o address_n to_o god_n for_o his_o be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n and_o yet_o in_o solitude_n make_v that_o his_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o divine_a communication_n shall_v be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o natural_a desire_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o singularity_n and_o retirement_n the_o discomfort_n of_o which_o make_v it_o natural_a for_o he_o to_o sack_v out_o for_o some_o refreshment_n and_o therefore_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o it_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o solace_n of_o the_o world_n already_o and_o all_o this_o beside_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d silence_n which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o infinite_a extravagancy_n of_o our_o language_n there_o be_v no_o great_a 12._o perfection_n here_o to_o be_v expect_v than_o not_o to_o offend_v in_o our_o tongue_n it_o be_v solitude_n and_o retirement_n in_o which_o jesus_n keep_v his_o vigil_n the_o desert_n place_v hear_v he_o pray_v in_o a_o privacy_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o feed_v his_o thousand_o upon_o a_o mountain_n apart_o he_o be_v transfigure_v upon_o a_o mountain_n he_o die_v and_o from_o a_o mountain_n he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o father_n in_o which_o retirement_n his_o devotion_n certain_o do_v receive_v the_o advantage_n of_o convenient_a circumstance_n and_o himself_o in_o such_o disposition_n twice_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o glory_n 6._o and_o yet_o after_o all_o these_o excellency_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v the_o baptist_n forth_o to_o a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n for_o in_o solitude_n pious_a person_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n but_o in_o society_n they_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n and_o dispensation_n to_o other_o in_o solitude_n there_o be_v few_o occasion_n of_o vice_n but_o there_o be_v also_o the_o exercise_n of_o few_o virtue_n and_o the_o temptation_n though_o they_o be_v not_o from_o many_o object_n yet_o be_v in_o some_o circumstance_n more_o dangerous_a not_o only_o because_o the_o worst_a of_o evil_n spiritual_a pride_n do_v seldom_o miss_v to_o creep_v upon_o 4._o those_o goodly_a oak_n like_o ivy_n and_o suck_v their_o heart_n out_o and_o a_o great_a mortifier_n without_o some_o complacency_n in_o himself_o or_o affectation_n or_o opinion_n or_o something_o of_o singularity_n be_v almost_o as_o unusual_a as_o virginpurity_n and_o unstained_a thought_n in_o the_o bordelli_n s._n hierom_n have_v try_v it_o and_o find_v it_o so_o by_o experience_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o say_v so_o but_o also_o because_o whatsoever_o temptation_n do_v invade_v such_o retire_a person_n they_o have_v quint._n privacy_n enough_o to_o act_v it_o in_o and_o no_o eye_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o eye_n of_o heaven_n no_o shame_n to_o 〈◊〉_d encounter_v withal_o no_o fear_n of_o be_v discover_v and_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o a_o witness_n of_o our_o conversation_n be_v a_o great_a restraint_n to_o the_o inordination_n of_o our_o action_n man_n seek_v out_o darkness_n and_o secrecy_n to_o commit_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_n that_o no_o man_n see_v no_o man_n reprove_v and_o that_o make_v the_o temptation_n bold_a and_o confident_a and_o the_o iniquity_n easy_a and_o ready_a so_o that_o as_o they_o have_v not_o so_o many_o tempter_n as_o they_o have_v abroad_o so_o neither_o have_v they_o so_o many_o restraint_n their_o vice_n be_v not_o so_o many_o but_o they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a in_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o world_n safe_a and_o opportune_a and_o as_o they_o communicate_v less_o with_o the_o world_n so_o they_o do_v less_o charity_n and_o few_o office_n of_o mercy_n no_o sermon_n there_o but_o when_o solitude_n be_v make_v popular_a and_o the_o city_n remove_v into_o the_o wilderness_n no_o comfort_n of_o a_o public_a religion_n or_o visible_a remonstrance_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a mercy_n only_o one_o can_v there_o proper_o be_v exercise_v and_o of_o the_o corporal_n none_o at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o life_n and_o institution_n of_o less_o retirement_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o solitude_n and_o therefore_o church_n story_n report_v of_o divers_a very_o holy_a person_n who_o leave_v their_o wilderness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o devotion_n in_o their_o retirement_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o public_a by_o the_o way_n of_o charity_n and_o exterior_a office_n thus_o s._n antony_n and_o acepsamas_n come_v forth_o to_o encourage_v the_o faint_a people_n to_o contend_v to_o 6._o death_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o aphraates_n in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n the_o arian_n 4._o emperor_n come_v abroad_o to_o assist_v the_o church_n in_o the_o suppress_n the_o flame_n kindle_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d arian_n faction_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o that_o be_v the_o great_a admirer_n of_o eremitical_a life_n call_v the_o episcopal_a function_n the_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o a_o degree_n of_o ministerial_a and_o honorary_a excellency_n beyond_o the_o piety_n and_o contemplation_n of_o solitude_n because_o of_o the_o advantage_n of_o gain_v soul_n and_o religious_a conversation_n and_o go_v to_o god_n by_o do_v good_a to_o other_o 7._o john_n the_o baptist_n unite_v both_o these_o life_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v the_o great_a precedent_n of_o sanctity_n and_o prudence_n have_v determine_v this_o question_n in_o his_o own_o instance_n for_o he_o live_v a_o life_n common_a sociable_a humane_a charitable_a and_o public_a and_o yet_o for_o the_o opportunity_n of_o especial_a devotion_n retire_v to_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n but_o come_v forth_o speedy_o for_o the_o devil_n never_o set_v upon_o he_o but_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o retirement_n for_o as_o god_n have_v many_o so_o the_o devil_n have_v some_o opportunity_n of_o do_v his_o work_n in_o our_o solitariness_n but_o jesus_n reconcile_v both_o and_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d john_n the_o baptist_n in_o several_a degree_n and_o manner_n and_o from_o both_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o solitude_n be_v a_o good_a school_n and_o the_o world_n be_v the_o best_a theatre_n the_o institution_n be_v best_a there_o but_o the_o practice_n here_o the_o wilderness_n have_v the_o advantage_n
ecclesiastical_a story_n do_v frequent_o mention_v s._n lewis_n king_n of_o france_n wear_v sackcloth_n every_o day_n unless_o sickness_n hinder_v and_o s._n zenobius_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o when_o severus_n sulpitius_n send_v a_o sackcloth_n to_o s._n panlinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n he_o return_v to_o he_o a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o and_o discourse_v pious_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o corporal_a austerity_n and_o that_o i_o need_v not_o instance_n it_o be_v so_o general_a that_o 1._o this_o be_v by_o way_n of_o appropriation_n call_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o such_o instrument_n of_o exterior_a 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o other_o instance_n s._n james_n neither_o be_v flesh_n nor_o drink_v wine_n s._n matthew_n live_v upon_o acorn_n seed_n and_o herb_n and_o among_o the_o elder_n christian_n some_o roll_v themselves_o naked_a in_o snow_n some_o upon_o thorn_n some_o on_o burn_a coal_n some_o chew_v bitter_a pill_n and_o masticated_a gum_n and_o sip_v frequent_o of_o horrid_a potion_n and_o wear_v iron_n upon_o their_o skin_n and_o bolt_n upon_o their_o leg_n and_o in_o witty_a torment_n excel_v the_o cruelty_n of_o many_o of_o their_o persecutor_n who_o rage_n determine_v quick_o in_o death_n and_o have_v certain_o less_o of_o torment_n than_o the_o tedious_a affliction_n and_o rude_a penance_n of_o simeon_n surname_v stylites_n but_o as_o all_o great_a example_n have_v excellency_n above_o the_o ordinary_a devotion_n of_o good_a people_n so_o have_v they_o some_o danger_n and_o much_o consideration_n 17._o first_o therefore_o i_o consider_v that_o these_o bodily_a and_o voluntary_a self_n 〈◊〉_d can_v only_o be_v of_o use_n in_o carnal_a and_o natural_a temptation_n of_o no_o use_n in_o spiritual_a for_o ascetic_a diet_n hard_a lodging_n and_o severe_a discipline_n can_v be_v direct_o operative_a upon_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o by_o mediation_n of_o the_o body_n by_o abate_v its_o extravagancy_n by_o subtract_v its_o maintenance_n by_o lessen_v its_o temptation_n these_o may_v help_v to_o preserve_v the_o soul_n chaste_a or_o temperate_a because_o the_o scene_n of_o these_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o body_n and_o thence_o they_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d maintenance_n and_o from_o thence_o also_o may_v receive_v their_o abatement_n but_o in_o action_n which_o be_v less_o material_a such_o as_o pride_n and_o envy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o impenitence_n and_o all_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o malice_n external_a mortification_n do_v so_o little_o cooperate_v to_o their_o cure_n that_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v their_o great_a 〈◊〉_d and_o incentives_n and_o be_v like_o cordial_n give_v to_o cure_v a_o cold_a fit_a of_o a_o ague_n they_o do_v their_o work_n but_o bring_v a_o hot_a fit_n in_o its_o place_n and_o beside_o that_o great_a mortifier_n have_v be_v soon_o assault_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n we_o find_v that_o great_a faster_n be_v natural_o angry_a and_o choleric_a s._n hierom_n find_v it_o in_o himself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d feel_v some_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o last_o part_n of_o corporal_a mortification_n and_o the_o choose_v such_o affliction_n by_o a_o voluntary_a imposition_n be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v apply_v in_o all_o case_n but_o in_o case_n of_o lust_n only_o and_o intemperance_n or_o natural_a impatience_n or_o such_o crime_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o then_o it_o also_o will_v be_v consider_v whether_o or_o no_o rudeness_n to_o the_o body_n apply_v for_o the_o obtain_n patience_n be_v not_o a_o direct_a temptation_n to_o impatience_n a_o provoke_a the_o spirit_n and_o a_o run_v into_o that_o whither_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v lead_v possible_o such_o austerity_n if_o apply_v with_o great_a caution_n and_o wise_a circumstance_n may_v be_v a_o exercise_n of_o patience_n when_o the_o grace_n be_v by_o other_o mean_v acquire_v and_o he_o that_o find_v they_o so_o may_v use_v they_o if_o he_o dare_v trust_v himself_o but_o as_o they_o be_v dangerous_a before_o the_o grace_n be_v obtain_v so_o when_o it_o be_v they_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o still_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v in_o the_o case_n of_o temptation_n to_o lust_n whether_o any_o such_o austerity_n which_o can_v consist_v with_o health_n will_v do_v the_o work_n so_o long_o as_o the_o body_n be_v in_o health_n it_o will_v do_v its_o office_n of_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o health_n it_o can_v do_v all_o office_n of_o grace_n nor_o many_o of_o our_o call_v and_o therefore_o although_o they_o may_v do_v some_o advantage_n to_o person_n tempt_v with_o the_o low_a sin_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o all_o nor_o do_v it_o alone_o nor_o be_v they_o safe_a to_o all_o disposition_n and_o where_o they_o be_v useful_a to_o these_o small_a and_o low_a purpose_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o great_a and_o most_o perfect_a purpose_n be_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o mean_n spiritual_a and_o of_o immediate_a efficacy_n for_o they_o be_v the_o low_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v move_v and_o produce_v by_o action_n corporal_a the_o soul_n may_v from_o those_o become_v lustful_a or_o chaste_a cheerful_a or_o sad_a timorous_a or_o confident_a but_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o the_o soul_n receive_v but_o some_o disposition_n thence_o and_o more_o forward_a inclination_n but_o nothing_o from_o the_o body_n can_v be_v operative_a in_o the_o beget_n or_o increase_n of_o charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o devotion_n or_o in_o mortify_v spiritual_a and_o 〈◊〉_d vice_n and_o therefore_o those_o great_a perfection_n and_o height_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o as_o be_v design_v in_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o apt_a to_o be_v enkindle_v by_o corporal_a austerity_n and_o nigrinus_n in_o lucian_n find_v salt_n with_o those_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d who_o think_v virtue_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o cut_v the_o skin_n with_o whip_n bind_v the_o nerve_n raze_v the_o 〈◊〉_d with_o iron_n but_o he_o teach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o action_n internal_a and_o immaterial_a and_o that_o from_o thence_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v against_o perturbation_n and_o action_n criminal_a and_o this_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o fair_a intimation_n mortify_v therefore_o your_o carthly_a member_n and_o he_o instance_n in_o carnal_a 5._o crime_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v thing_n may_v be_v something_o abate_v by_o corporal_a mortification_n and_o that_o these_o be_v by_o distinct_a manner_n to_o be_v help_v from_o other_o more_o spiritual_a vice_n he_o add_v but_o now_o therefore_o put_v off_o all_o these_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n blasphemy_n filthy_a communication_n 8._o and_o lie_v to_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o sin_n mortification_n be_v the_o general_a remedy_n particular_a application_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 〈…〉_z and_o it_o must_v be_v only_o spiritual_a or_o also_o corporal_a in_o proportion_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n he_o seem_v to_o distinguish_v the_o remedy_n by_o separation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o possible_o also_o by_o the_o differ_a word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v to_o carnal_a sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d put_v 〈◊〉_d to_o crime_n spiritual_a 18._o second_o but_o in_o the_o lesser_a degree_n of_o mortification_n in_o order_n to_o subdue_a of_o all_o passion_n of_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o the_o consequent_a and_o symbolical_a sin_n 2._o bodily_a austerity_n be_v of_o good_a use_n if_o well_o understand_v and_o prudent_o undertake_v to_o which_o purpose_n i_o also_o consider_v no_o act_n of_o corporal_a austerity_n or_o external_a religion_n be_v of_o themselves_o to_o be_v esteem_v holy_a or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v nowhere_o precise_o command_v no_o instrument_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n no_o immediate_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o to_o suffer_v corporal_a austerity_n with_o thought_n determine_v upon_o the_o external_a action_n or_o imagination_n of_o sanctity_n inherent_a in_o the_o action_n be_v against_o the_o purity_n the_o spirituality_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o 9_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o which_o 17._o have_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o 8._o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n now_o if_o external_a mortification_n be_v not_o for_o themselves_o than_o they_o
of_o religion_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n serve_v to_o all_o this_o it_o have_v also_o especial_a influence_n in_o the_o disimprovement_n of_o temptation_n because_o it_o have_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n contrariant_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o temptation_n such_o as_o be_v consideration_n reverence_n spiritual_a thought_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o wherever_o this_o consideration_n be_v actual_a there_o either_o god_n be_v high_o despise_v or_o certain_o fear_v in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v make_v to_o declare_v for_o our_o purpose_n be_v conceal_v only_o in_o a_o incuriousness_n and_o inconsideration_n but_o whoever_o consider_v god_n as_o present_v will_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v as_o religious_a as_o in_o a_o temple_n the_o reverence_n of_o which_o place_n custom_n or_o religion_n have_v imprint_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o most_o man_n so_o that_o as_o ahasuerus_n say_v of_o haman_n will_v he_o ravish_v the_o queen_n in_o my_o own_o house_n aggravate_v the_o crime_n by_o the_o incivility_n of_o the_o circumstance_n god_n may_v well_o say_v to_o we_o who_o religion_n compel_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n everywhere_o present_n since_o the_o divine_a presence_n have_v make_v all_o place_n holy_a and_o every_o place_n have_v a_o numen_fw-la in_o it_o even_o the_o eternal_a god_n we_o unhallow_a the_o place_n and_o desecrate_v the_o ground_n whereon_o we_o stand_v support_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n place_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o enlighten_v by_o his_o eye_n when_o we_o sin_n in_o so_o sacred_a a_o presence_n 34._o the_o second_o great_a instrument_n against_o temptation_n be_v meditation_n of_o death_n raderus_n plato_n report_v that_o a_o certain_a virgin_n to_o restrain_v the_o inordination_n of_o intemperate_a desire_n which_o be_v like_o thorn_n in_o her_o flesh_n and_o disturb_v her_o spiritual_a peace_n shut_v herself_o up_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n and_o for_o twelve_o year_n dwell_v in_o that_o scene_n of_o death_n it_o be_v good_a we_o do_v so_o too_o make_v tomb_n and_o coffin_n presential_a to_o we_o by_o frequent_a meditation_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o all_o a_o definitive_a arrest_n in_o adam_n and_o from_o it_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v infallible_o and_o unalterable_o 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v or_o to_o be_v change_v to_o pass_v from_o hence_o to_o a_o condition_n of_o eternity_n good_a or_o bad_a now_o because_o this_o law_n be_v phil._n certain_a and_o the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o execution_n be_v uncertain_a and_o from_o this_o moment_n eternity_n depend_v and_o that_o after_o this_o life_n the_o final_a sentence_n be_v irrevocable_a that_o all_o the_o pleasure_n here_o be_v sudden_a transient_a and_o unsatisfy_v and_o vain_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o know_v not_o to_o distinguish_v moment_n from_o eternity_n and_o since_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o necessity_n establish_v by_o divine_a decree_n and_o fix_v by_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o shall_v after_o a_o very_a little_a duration_n pass_v on_o to_o a_o condition_n strange_a not_o understand_v then_o unalterable_a and_o yet_o of_o great_a mutation_n from_o this_o even_o of_o great_a distance_n from_o 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o we_o be_v here_o than_o this_o be_v from_o the_o state_n of_o beast_n 102._o this_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v must_v in_o all_o reason_n make_v the_o same_o impression_n upon_o our_o understanding_n and_o affection_n which_o natural_o all_o strange_a thing_n and_o all_o great_a consideration_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v that_o be_v create_v resolution_n and_o result_v pass_v through_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v reasonable_a and_o prudent_a in_o order_n to_o our_o own_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o neglect_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o present_a temptation_n and_o secure_v our_o future_a condition_n which_o will_v till_o eternity_n itself_o expire_v remain_v such_o as_o we_o make_v it_o to_o be_v by_o our_o deportment_n in_o this_o short_a transition_n and_o passage_n through_o the_o world_n 35._o and_o that_o this_o discourse_n be_v reasonable_a i_o be_o therefore_o confirm_v because_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n use_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wise_a personage_n in_o the_o world_n my_o soul_n be_v always_o in_o my_o hand_n therefore_o do_v i_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n say_v david_n 109._o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o die_a person_n and_o that_o restrain_v all_o his_o inordination_n and_o 12._o so_o he_o pray_v lord_n teach_v i_o to_o number_v my_o day_n that_o i_o may_v apply_v my_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o egyptians_n use_v to_o serve_v up_o a_o skeleton_n to_o their_o feast_n that_o the_o dissolution_n 28._o and_o vapour_n of_o wine_n may_v be_v restrain_v with_o that_o bunch_n of_o myrrh_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o eye_n chastise_v by_o that_o sad_a object_n for_o they_o think_v it_o unlikely_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v transport_v far_o with_o any_o thing_n low_a or_o vicious_a that_o look_v long_o and_o often_o into_o the_o hollow_a eye-pit_n of_o a_o death_n head_n or_o dwell_v in_o a_o charnel-house_n and_o such_o consideration_n make_v all_o the_o importunity_n and_o violence_n of_o sensual_a desire_n to_o disband_v for_o when_o a_o man_n stand_v perpetual_o at_o the_o door_n of_o eternity_n and_o as_o do_v john_n the_o almoner_n every_o day_n be_v build_v of_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o every_o night_n one_o day_n of_o our_o life_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o death_n it_o will_v concern_v we_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o door_n lead_v to_o hell_n do_v not_o open_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o crush_v to_o ruin_v by_o the_o stone_n of_o our_o grave_n and_o that_o our_o death_n become_v not_o a_o consignation_n to_o we_o to_o a_o sad_a eternity_n for_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o all_o its_o 14._o duration_n can_v make_v recompense_n for_o one_o hour_n torment_n in_o hell_n and_o yet_o if_o wicked_a person_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o hell_n for_o ever_o without_o any_o change_n of_o posture_n or_o variety_n of_o torment_n beyond_o that_o session_n it_o be_v unsufferable_a beyond_o the_o endurance_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o where_o little_o less_o than_o infinite_a misery_n in_o a_o infinite_a duration_n shall_v punish_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sudden_a and_o transient_a crime_n the_o gain_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o exchange_n of_o bank_n here_o for_o a_o condition_n of_o eternal_a and_o miserable_a death_n be_v a_o permutation_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v by_o none_o but_o fool_n and_o desperate_a person_n who_o make_v no_o use_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o that_o they_o in_o their_o perish_v may_v be_v convince_v of_o unreasonableness_n and_o die_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n 36._o the_o use_n that_o wise_a man_n have_v make_v when_o they_o reduce_v this_o consideration_n to_o practice_n be_v to_o believe_v every_o day_n to_o be_v the_o last_o of_o their_o life_n for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v it_o will_v and_o then_o think_v what_o you_o will_v avoid_v or_o what_o you_o will_v do_v if_o you_o be_v die_v or_o be_v to_o day_n to_o suffer_v death_n by_o sentence_n and_o conviction_n and_o that_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o consideration_n you_o will_v do_v every_o day_n for_o that_o be_v the_o sublimity_n of_o wisdom_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n live_v which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v 〈…〉_z and_o choose_v by_o die_a person_n a_o alarm_n of_o death_n every_o day_n renew_v and_o press_v earnest_o will_v watch_v a_o man_n so_o tame_a and_o soft_a that_o the_o precept_n of_o religion_n will_v dwell_v deep_a in_o his_o spirit_n but_o they_o that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o grave_n and_o put_v the_o 〈◊〉_d day_n far_o 〈◊〉_d they_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o eat_v spider_n and_o toad_n for_o meat_n greedy_o and_o a_o temptation_n to_o they_o be_v as_o welcome_a as_o joy_n and_o they_o seldom_o dispute_v the_o point_n in_o behalf_n of_o piety_n or_o mortification_n for_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o death_n at_o distance_n apprehend_v it_o not_o but_o in_o such_o general_a line_n and_o great_a representment_n that_o describe_v it_o only_o as_o future_a and_o possible_a but_o nothing_o of_o its_o terror_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o circumstance_n of_o advantage_n be_v discernible_a by_o such_o a_o eye_n that_o disturb_v its_o 〈◊〉_d and_o discompose_v the_o posture_n that_o the_o object_n may_v seem_v another_o thing_n than_o what_o it_o be_v true_o and_o real_o s._n austin_n with_o his_o mother_n monica_n be_v lead_v one_o day_n by_o a_o roman_a prator_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o tomb_n of_o caesar._n himself_o thus_o describe_v 〈◊〉_d the_o corpse_n
age_n that_o be_v wash_v off_o quick_o in_o the_o holy_a font_n and_o a_o eternal_a debt_n pay_v in_o a_o instant_n for_o so_o sure_a as_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o sure_o be_v our_o sin_n wash_v in_o this_o holy_a flood_n for_o this_o be_v a_o red_a sea_n too_o these_o water_n signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o 14._o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 7._o cleanse_v we_o the_o water_n cleanse_v we_o the_o spirit_n purify_v we_o the_o blood_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o 5._o spirit_n by_o the_o water_n all_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o baptismal_a state_n 8._o these_o 14._o three_o be_v they_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o or_o be_v to_o one_o purpose_n they_o agree_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a pursuance_n of_o the_o assistance_n which_o a_o christian_a need_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o s._n cyrill_n call_v baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antitype_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v preconsign_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v the_o infancy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o weak_o it_o bring_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o though_o it_o bring_v we_o but_o to_o the_o birth_n in_o the_o new_a life_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o great_a change_n than_o be_v in_o all_o the_o period_n of_o our_o growth_n to_o manhood_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 18._o five_o baptism_n do_v not_o only_o pardon_v our_o sin_n but_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o baptism_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a life_n and_o a_o admission_n of_o we_o into_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n which_o on_o our_o part_n consist_v in_o a_o sincere_a and_o timely_a endeavour_n to_o glorify_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o on_o god_n part_n he_o will_v pardon_v what_o be_v past_a assist_v we_o for_o the_o future_a and_o not_o measure_v we_o by_o grain_n and_o scruple_n or_o exact_v our_o duty_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o by_o the_o span_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n so_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v consign_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v that_o our_o pardon_n be_v continue_v and_o our_o piety_n be_v a_o state_n of_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o that_o baptism_n which_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o a_o new_a life_n the_o gate_n to_o a_o perpetual_a change_n and_o reformation_n all_o the_o way_n continue_v our_o title_n to_o and_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o excellency_n be_v clear_o record_v by_o s._n paul_n 5._o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n have_v appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v that_o be_v the_o formality_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n not_o to_o be_v exact_v by_o the_o strict_a measure_n of_o the_o law_n but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o that_o be_v by_o gentleness_n and_o remission_n by_o pity_v and_o pardon_v we_o by_o relieve_v and_o support_v we_o because_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o all_o this_o mercy_n we_o be_v admit_v to_o and_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o plain_a evident_a doctrine_n be_v observe_v explicate_v and_o urge_v against_o the_o messalian_o who_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v like_o a_o razor_n that_o cut_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v or_o present_o adhere_v but_o not_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o future_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bapt._n this_o sacrament_n promise_v more_o and_o great_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o future_a good_a thing_n the_o type_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n the_o partake_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n the_o garment_n of_o gladness_n the_o vestment_n of_o light_n or_o rather_o light_v itself_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v because_o it_o do_v at_o once_o all_o that_o it_o can_v do_v at_o a_o hundred_o time_n for_o it_o admit_v we_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o evangelical_n mercy_n to_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n for_o our_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n which_o we_o timely_a and_o effectual_o leave_v and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v do_v but_o once_o as_o a_o man_n can_v begin_v but_o once_o he_o that_o have_v once_o enter_v in_o at_o this_o gate_n of_o life_n be_v always_o in_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o work_v and_o do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o man_n that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v express_o deliver_v and_o observe_v by_o s._n austin_n joan._n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v cleanse_v he_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o same_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o word_n of_o sanctification_n all_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v cleanse_v and_o heal_v not_o only_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a which_o be_v all_o now_o remit_v in_o baptism_n but_o also_o those_o that_o be_v contract_v afterward_o by_o humane_a ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n not_o that_o baptism_n be_v repeat_v as_o often_o as_o we_o sin_n 487._o but_o because_o by_o this_o which_o be_v once_o administer_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v past_a but_o also_o those_o which_o will_v be_v commit_v afterward_o be_v obtain_v the_o messalian_o deny_v this_o and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o heresy_n in_o the_o undervalue_v of_o baptism_n and_o for_o it_o they_o be_v most_o excellent_o confute_v by_o isidore_n pelusiot_n in_o his_o three_o book_n 195_o epistle_n to_o the_o count_n hermin_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 19_o in_o proportion_n to_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o s._n paul_n recall_v the_o lapse_v galatian_n to_o their_o covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n stipulate_v in_o baptism_n you_o be_v all_o 26._o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o abraham_n 29._o seed_n that_o promise_n which_o can_v be_v disannul_v increase_v or_o diminish_v but_o be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o abraham_n the_o same_o before_o the_o law_n and_o after_o therefore_o do_v not_o you_o hope_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o law_n for_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o this_o be_v all_o your_o hope_n by_o this_o you_o must_v stand_v for_o ever_o or_o you_o can_v stand_v at_o all_o but_o by_o this_o you_o may_v for_o you_o be_v god_n child_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o you_o may_v remember_v whence_o you_o be_v go_v and_o return_v again_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d in_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o put_v on_o christ._n 27._o this_o make_v you_o child_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o covenant_n not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o pardon_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n and_o establisher_n of_o this_o covenant_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v in_o baptism_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o by_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o favour_n remission_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n you_o be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n that_o we_o have_v of_o be_v justify_v and_o this_o must_v remain_v as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o heaven_n for_o beside_o this_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o all_o this_o be_v stipulate_v and_o consign_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v of_o force_n after_o our_o 〈◊〉_d into_o sin_n and_o rise_n again_o in_o
pursuance_n of_o this_o the_o same_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o several_a state_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o recession_n from_o the_o state_n of_o baptismal_a grace_n and_o if_o we_o arrive_v to_o the_o direct_a apostasy_n and_o renounce_v of_o or_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o state_n of_o baptism_n we_o be_v then_o unpardonable_a because_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o our_o state_n of_o pardon_n this_o s._n paul_n condition_n most_o strict_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v etc._n make_v in_o those_o day_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n be_v so_o pardon_v that_o we_o need_v no_o more_o oblation_n we_o be_v then_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o afterward_o renew_v in_o memory_n and_o eucharist_n and_o representment_n but_o the_o great_a work_n be_v do_v in_o baptism_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v have_v boldness_n to_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n that_o be_v by_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n his_o incarnation_n but_o how_o do_v we_o enter_v into_o this_o baptism_n be_v the_o door_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o confidence_n for_o ever_o for_o so_o he_o add_v let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n this_o be_v the_o consignation_n of_o this_o bless_a state_n and_o the_o gate_n to_o all_o this_o mercy_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o faith_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v for_o that_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o let_v we_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v fast_o this_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o do_v all_o the_o intermedial_a work_n in_o order_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d and_o sacrament_n be_v include_v in_o the_o precept_n mutual_a exhortation_n good_a example_n and_o the_o like_a for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v if_o we_o sin_n against_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o hold_v it_o not_o fast_o but_o let_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n go_v wilful_o which_o afterward_o he_o call_v a_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o a_o do_v 29._o despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n viz._n which_o move_v upon_o those_o water_n and_o do_v illuminate_v he_o in_o baptism_n if_o we_o do_v this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n no_o more_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o which_o you_o may_v be_v baptize_v that_o be_v you_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o pardon_n and_o repentance_n into_o which_o you_o be_v admit_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o which_o you_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o you_o have_v not_o quit_v your_o baptismal_a right_n and_o the_o whole_a covenant_n contrary_n to_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n peter_n call_v make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a that_o be_v a_o do_v all_o that_o which_o may_v continue_v we_o in_o our_o state_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o between_o these_o two_o state_n of_o absolute_a apostasy_n from_o and_o entire_o adhere_v to_o and_o secure_v this_o state_n of_o call_v and_o election_n be_v all_o the_o intermedial_a sin_n and_o be_v overtake_v in_o single_a fault_n or_o decline_v towards_o vicious_a habit_n which_o in_o their_o several_a proportion_n be_v degree_n of_o danger_n and_o insecurity_n which_o s._n peter_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o forget_v our_o baptism_n or_o purification_n from_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v 31._o those_o word_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o that_o profession_n which_o they_o make_v in_o baptism_n from_o which_o if_o they_o swerve_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v support_v in_o their_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n consign_v in_o baptism_n do_v like_o a_o centre_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o the_o period_n and_o portion_n of_o our_o life_n our_o whole_a life_n all_o the_o period_n of_o our_o succeed_a hope_n be_v keep_v alive_a by_o this_o this_o consideration_n be_v of_o great_a use_n beside_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n defer_v their_o baptism_n till_o their_o deathbed_n because_o baptism_n be_v a_o laver_n of_o sanctification_n and_o drown_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o grave_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o think_v they_o may_v sin_v secure_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o after-baptism_n for_o unless_o they_o be_v strange_o prevent_v by_o a_o sudden_a accident_n a_o deathbed_n baptism_n they_o think_v will_v secure_v their_o condition_n but_o early_o some_o of_o they_o dare_v not_o take_v it_o much_o less_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o year_n that_o they_o may_v at_o least_o gain_v impunity_n for_o their_o folly_n and_o heat_n of_o their_o youth_n baptism_n have_v influence_n into_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n commit_v in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o folly_n and_o infirmity_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v so_o long_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o a_o early_a baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v upon_o this_o mistake_a fancy_n and_o plot_n upon_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o great_a security_n towards_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o have_v take_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o day_n 20._o five_o the_o next_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v also_o a_o verification_n of_o this_o be_v a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o baptize_v person_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n sanctus_n in_o hunc_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la amnem_fw-la coelestique_fw-la sacras_fw-la fonte_fw-la maritat_fw-la aquas_fw-la sâ—enum_fw-la concipit_fw-la unda_fw-la deum_fw-la sanctámque_fw-la liquoribus_fw-la almis_fw-la edit_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la semine_fw-la progeniem_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o make_v they_o prolifical_a apt_a to_o produce_v child_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o s._n leo_n compare_v the_o font_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n when_o it_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n his_o minister_n baptize_v with_o water_n our_o lord_n at_o the_o same_o time_n verify_v their_o ministry_n with_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v join_v together_o by_o s._n paul_n we_o be_v by_o one_o spirit_n baptize_v into_o one_o body_n that_o be_v admit_v into_o 13._o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o bless_a lord_n call_v a_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o water_n we_o be_v sacramental_o dead_a and_o 5._o bury_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v make_v alive_a but_o because_o these_o be_v mysterious_a expression_n 15._o and_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n high_a and_o secret_a in_o spiritual_a signification_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o these_o thing_n signify_v we_o must_v consider_v it_o by_o its_o real_a effect_n and_o what_o it_o produce_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n 21._o first_o it_o be_v the_o suppletory_n of_o original_a righteousness_n by_o which_o adam_n be_v at_o first_o gracious_a with_o god_n and_o which_o he_o lose_v by_o his_o prevarication_n it_o be_v in_o he_o a_o principle_n of_o wisdom_n and_o obedience_n a_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o himself_o a_o title_n to_o the_o extraordinary_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o state_n of_o friendship_n when_o he_o fall_v he_o be_v discompose_v in_o all_o the_o link_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n and_o bless_a relation_n be_v break_v and_o it_o so_o continue_a in_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n which_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o folly_n and_o the_o consequent_a mischief_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o begin_v the_o world_n again_o enter_v into_o the_o article_n of_o a_o new_a life_n god_n give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o our_o become_a gracious_a person_n and_o of_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o obtain_v that_o supernatural_a end_n which_o
say_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o only_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o design_n on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o endeavour_n and_o duty_n on_o man_n we_o be_v then_o consign_v to_o our_o duty_n and_o to_o our_o reward_n we_o undertake_v one_o and_o have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o other_o and_o though_o man_n of_o ripeness_n and_o reason_n enter_v instant_o into_o their_o portion_n of_o work_n and_o have_v present_a use_n of_o the_o assistance_n and_o something_o of_o their_o reward_n in_o hand_n yet_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o those_o that_o can_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o baptize_v right_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o capacity_n to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o a_o actual_a holy_a life_n for_o they_o may_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n in_o baptism_n just_a as_o they_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n which_o because_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o faith_n before_o it_o be_v do_v in_o real_a event_n and_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o sacrament_n and_o design_n before_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o proper_a faith_n so_o also_o may_v our_o put_n on_o the_o new_a man_n be_v it_o be_v do_v sacramental_o and_o that_o part_n which_o be_v whole_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v only_o antedate_v the_o work_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o its_o due_a time_n and_o be_v after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o prevent_a grace_n but_o this_o be_v by_o the_o bye_n in_o order_n to_o the_o present_a article_n baptism_n be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n 25._o five_o and_o last_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v save_v that_o be_v we_o be_v bring_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o we_o be_v bring_v from_o death_n to_o life_n hereafter_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n into_o which_o in_o baptism_n we_o enter_v and_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o second_o death_n and_o receive_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o eternal_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o according_a 5._o to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renow_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 26._o after_o these_o great_a blessing_n so_o plain_o testify_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v regular_o consign_v and_o bestow_v in_o baptism_n i_o shall_v less_o need_v to_o descend_v to_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o rare_a contingency_n or_o miraculous_a event_n or_o probable_a notice_n of_o thing_n less_o certain_a of_o this_o nature_n be_v those_o story_n record_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n that_o constantine_n be_v cure_v of_o a_o leprosy_n in_o baptism_n 7._o theodosius_n recover_v of_o his_o disease_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o a_o paralytic_a jew_n be_v cure_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o be_v baptize_v by_o atticus_n of_o cp_n and_o bishop_n arnulph_n baptise_v a_o leper_n also_o cure_v he_o say_v vincentius_n bellovacensis_n it_o be_v more_o considerable_a which_o be_v general_o and_o pious_o believe_v by_o very_a many_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o church_n that_o at_o our_o baptism_n god_n assign_v a_o angel-guardian_n for_o then_o the_o catechumen_n be_v make_v a_o servant_n and_o a_o brother_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n be_v sure_a not_o to_o want_v the_o aid_n of_o they_o who_o pitch_n their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o that_o 7._o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o guard_n and_o ministry_n be_v then_o appoint_v when_o themselves_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o their_o title_n to_o salvation_n be_v huge_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v 14._o to_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n be_v the_o title_n to_o this_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o must_v begin_v and_o end_v together_o but_o i_o insist_v not_o on_o this_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o huge_o probable_a all_o these_o blessing_n put_v into_o one_o syllabus_n have_v give_v to_o baptism_n many_o honourable_a appellative_n in_o scripture_n and_o other_o 2._o divine_a writer_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dionyl_n sacramentum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d salutis_fw-la a_o new_a birth_n a_o regeneration_n a_o renovation_n a_o chariot_n gram._n carry_v we_o to_o god_n the_o great_a circumcision_n a_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o paranymph_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o robe_n of_o light_n the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v celestial_a water_n spring_v from_o the_o side_n of_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v when_o the_o rock_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n 27._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o inquire_v what_o concern_v our_o duty_n and_o in_o what_o person_n or_o in_o what_o disposition_n baptism_n produce_v all_o these_o glorious_a effect_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n work_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o only_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n and_o hinder_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o font_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v indeed_o to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o purify_v our_o soul_n but_o not_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v purify_v the_o sacrament_n work_v pardon_n for_o they_o that_o hate_v their_o sin_n and_o procure_v grace_n for_o they_o that_o love_v it_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n must_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o renounce_v they_o and_o they_o must_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v or_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o be_v right_o dispose_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v say_v christ_n and_o s._n peter_n call_v 16._o out_o to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o concern_v this_o 38._o justin_n martyr_n give_v the_o same_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whosoever_o be_v persuade_v and_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v deliver_v and_o speak_v by_o we_o and_o undertake_v to_o live_v according_o they_o be_v command_v to_o fast_o and_o pray_v and_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n remission_n for_o their_o former_a sin_n we_o also_o pray_v together_o with_o they_o and_o fast_v then_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o where_o water_n be_v and_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o regeneration_n by_o which_o we_o ourselves_o be_v regenerate_v for_o in_o baptism_n s._n peter_n observe_v there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o put_v away_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o material_a wash_n and_o this_o be_v baptism_n no_o otherwise_o than_o a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v a_o man_n the_o other_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o effective_a disposition_n in_o which_o baptism_n do_v save_v we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v those_o say_n of_o the_o primitive_a doctor_n to_o be_v understand_v anima_fw-la non_fw-la lavatione_fw-la sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sancitur_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v not_o heal_v by_o wash_v viz._n alone_o but_o by_o the_o answer_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n peter_n the_o correspondent_a of_o our_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n sor_n that_o be_v the_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o unusual_a expression_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o and_o deny_v to_o the_o other_o when_o they_o be_v distinguish_v so_o justin_n martyr_n affirm_v the_o only_a baptism_n jul._n that_o can_v heal_v we_o be_v kepentance_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o that_o baptism_n that_o can_v only_o 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v in_o your_o flesh_n from_o wrath_n and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o envy_n and_o hatred_n and_o behold_v the_o body_n be_v pure_a and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n upon_o that_o proverbial_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
proof_n of_o their_o earnest_n and_o need_v a_o earnest_n of_o the_o earnest_n for_o all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v in_o all_o instant_n prove_v it_o or_o certain_o know_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o define_v by_o how_o many_o indices_fw-la the_o spirit_n be_v presence_n can_v be_v prove_v or_o figure_v and_o they_o limit_v the_o spirit_n too_o much_o and_o understand_v it_o too_o little_a who_o take_v account_n of_o his_o secret_a work_n and_o measure_v they_o by_o the_o material_a line_n and_o method_n of_o natural_a and_o animal_n effect_n and_o yet_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v holy_a be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o child_n of_o believe_v that_o be_v of_o christian_a parent_n be_v holy_a s._n paul_n affirm_v it_o and_o by_o it_o have_v distinguish_v we_o from_o the_o child_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o our_o marriage_n from_o they_o and_o because_o the_o child_n of_o the_o heathen_a when_o they_o come_v to_o choice_n and_o reason_n may_v enter_v into_o baptism_n and_o the_o covenant_n if_o they_o will_v our_o child_n have_v no_o privilege_n beyond_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n or_o heathen_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a capacity_n that_o be_v either_o by_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o and_o the_o promise_n or_o at_o least_o have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o enter_v by_o that_o door_n if_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o a_o title_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d after_o and_o if_o they_o have_v only_o a_o title_n to_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n else_o their_o privilege_n be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o a_o dish_n of_o cold_a water_n which_o every_o village-nurse_n can_v provide_v for_o her_o newborn_a babe_n 20._o but_o it_o be_v in_o our_o case_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n child_n our_o child_n be_v a_o holy_a seed_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o christianity_n how_o can_v s._n peter_n move_v the_o jew_n to_o christianity_n by_o tell_v they_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n for_o if_o our_o child_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o holiness_n and_o yet_o their_o child_n be_v holy_a it_o have_v be_v a_o better_a argument_n to_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n than_o to_o have_v call_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n either_o therefore_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o holiness_n in_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n or_o else_o 2._o our_o child_n do_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o they_o be_v holy_a or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a they_o be_v in_o worse_a condition_n under_o christ_n than_o under_o moses_n or_o if_o none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v true_a than_o our_o child_n be_v holy_a by_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o consequent_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o be_v baptize_v 21._o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d who_o child_n be_v circumcise_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n and_o title_n and_o inheritance_n and_o sacrament_n which_o themselves_o have_v at_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v see_v their_o child_n now_o shut_v out_o from_o these_o new_a sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o will_v have_v raise_v a_o storm_n great_a than_o can_v easy_o have_v be_v suppress_v since_o about_o their_o circumcision_n they_o 〈◊〉_d raise_v such_o tragedy_n and_o implacable_a disputation_n and_o there_o have_v be_v great_a reason_n to_o look_v for_o a_o storm_n for_o their_o child_n be_v circumcise_v and_o if_o not_o baptize_v than_o they_o be_v leave_v under_o a_o burden_n which_o their_o father_n be_v quit_v of_o for_o s._n paul_n say_v whosoever_o be_v circumcise_v be_v a_o debtor_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n these_o child_n therefore_o that_o be_v circumcise_v stand_v oblige_v for_o want_v of_o baptism_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n to_o be_v present_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o pay_v their_o price_n to_o be_v redeem_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o pollution_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v be_v thus_o leave_v it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o jew_n have_v complain_v and_o make_v a_o tumult_n they_o use_v to_o do_v it_o for_o less_o matter_n 22._o to_o which_o let_v this_o be_v add_v that_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o write_v till_o eight_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o s._n mark_n be_v gospel_n twelve_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o what_o scripture_n do_v they_o appeal_v by_o the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n of_o what_o write_n do_v they_o end_v their_o question_n whence_o do_v they_o prove_v their_o article_n they_o only_o appeal_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o only_o add_v what_o their_o lord_n superad_v now_o either_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o our_o bless_a lord_n command_v that_o infant_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v nowhere_o pretend_a and_o if_o it_o be_v can_v at_o all_o be_v prove_v or_o if_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o scripture_n they_o do_v serve_v god_n and_o preach_v the_o religion_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v of_o those_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v and_o to_o have_v suffer_v they_o also_o approve_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n or_o the_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n of_o which_o also_o the_o church_n do_v then_o principal_o consist_v 23._o seven_o that_o baptism_n which_o consign_n man_n and_o woman_n to_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n do_v also_o equal_o consign_v infant_n to_o it_o have_v nothing_o that_o i_o know_v of_o pretend_v against_o it_o there_o be_v the_o same_o signature_n and_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o in_o this_o thing_n all_o be_v alike_o passive_a and_o we_o no_o way_n cooperate_a to_o the_o consignation_n and_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o infant_n have_v a_o equal_a necessity_n as_o be_v liable_a to_o sickness_n and_o groan_v with_o as_o sad_a accent_n and_o die_v soon_o than_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o less_o able_a to_o complain_v and_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v pity_v and_o break_v with_o the_o unhappy_a consequent_n of_o a_o short_a life_n and_o a_o speedy_a death_n &_o infelicitate_fw-la priscorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la with_o the_o infelicity_n and_o folly_n of_o their_o first_o parent_n and_o therefore_o have_v as_o great_a need_n as_o any_o and_o that_o be_v capacity_n enough_o to_o receive_v a_o remedy_n for_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o another_o 24._o eight_o and_o after_o all_o this_o if_o baptism_n be_v that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o save_v we_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o will_v do_v our_o part_n towards_o infant_n final_a interest_n which_o whether_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n and_o its_o proper_a grace_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o rely_v upon_o but_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v baptism_n the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n save_v only_o we_o be_v to_o add_v this_o that_o because_o of_o this_o law_n since_o infant_n be_v not_o personal_o capable_a but_o the_o church_n for_o they_o as_o for_o all_o other_o indefinite_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o their_o friend_n neglect_n shall_v by_o some_o way_n be_v supply_v but_o hope_n have_v in_o it_o nothing_o beyond_o a_o probability_n this_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o that_o natural_o we_o can_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o a_o eternal_a separation_n from_o god_n be_v a_o infallible_a consequent_a to_o our_o evil_a nature_n either_o therefore_o child_n must_v be_v put_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o they_o shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o where_o god_n face_n do_v never_o shine_v now_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n of_o be_v put_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n the_o inward_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o outward_a by_o water_n which_o regular_o be_v together_o if_o they_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o hinder_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v who_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o 11._o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o water_n and_o if_o of_o neither_o where_o be_v their_o title_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v neither_o internal_a nor_o external_a neither_o spiritual_a nor_o sacramental_a neither_o secret_a nor_o manifest_a neither_o
to_o relinquish_v the_o path_n of_o darkness_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v upon_o what_o stock_n faith_n itself_o be_v instrumental_a and_o operative_a of_o salvation_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v in_o itself_o acceptable_a because_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o command_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n a_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o submit_v the_o understanding_n a_o deny_v the_o affection_n a_o lay_v aside_o all_o interest_n and_o a_o bring_v our_o thought_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n this_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o constitution_n with_o other_o grace_n all_o which_o equal_o relate_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v as_o firm_a instrument_n of_o union_n and_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o death_n and_o apprehend_v he_o in_o their_o capacity_n and_o degree_n some_o high_a and_o some_o not_o so_o high_a but_o hope_v and_o charity_n apprehend_v christ_n in_o a_o measure_n and_o proportion_n great_a than_o faith_n when_o it_o distinguish_v from_o they_o so_o that_o if_o faith_n do_v the_o work_n of_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a relation_n to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o do_v hope_n and_o charity_n or_o if_o these_o be_v duty_n and_o good_a work_n so_o also_o be_v faith_n and_o they_o all_o be_v alike_o command_v in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o encourage_v by_o the_o same_o reward_n be_v also_o accept_v upon_o the_o same_o stock_n which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v act_n of_o obedience_n and_o relation_n too_o they_o obey_v christ_n and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n merit_n and_o be_v but_o several_a instance_n of_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o the_o action_n of_o several_a faculty_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d creature_n but_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n be_v the_o beginning_n grace_n and_o have_v insluence_n and_o causality_n in_o the_o production_n of_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o other_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o duty_n be_v also_o unite_v in_o their_o title_n and_o appellative_a they_o be_v all_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o faith_n as_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n and_o when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o strict_a and_o distinguish_v sense_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o proper_a product_n by_o way_n of_o natural_a emanation_n 7._o that_o a_o good_a life_n be_v the_o genuine_a and_o trueborn_a issue_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n question_n that_o know_v himself_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n but_o that_o obedience_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o 〈…〉_z faith_n and_o that_o all_o christian_a grace_n be_v part_n of_o its_o bulk_n and_o constitution_n be_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o grammar_n of_o scripture_n make_v faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v term_n coincident_a and_o expressive_a 17._o of_o each_o other_o for_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o single_a star_n but_o a_o constellation_n a_o chain_n of_o grace_n call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o believer_n that_o be_v faith_n be_v all_o that_o great_a instrument_n by_o which_o god_n intend_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o 〈◊〉_d cousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v live_v by_o faith_n which_o discourse_n make_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o course_n of_o sanctity_n and_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d a_o continuation_n of_o a_o christian_n duty_n such_o a_o duty_n as_o not_o only_o give_v the_o first_o breath_n but_o by_o which_o a_o man_n live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o grow_v from_o step_n to_o step_v till_o the_o whole_a righteousness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v fulfil_v in_o it_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o s._n 〈◊〉_d expound_v from_o faith_n believe_v to_o faith_n obey_v from_o imperfect_a faith_n to_o faith_n make_v perfect_a by_o the_o animation_n of_o charity_n that_o he_o who_o be_v justify_v may_v be_v justify_v still_o for_o as_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n and_o part_n of_o justification_n so_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o faith_n answerable_a to_o it_o that_o in_o all_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o by_o faith_n we_o live_v and_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v for_o if_o we_o proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o believe_v to_o obey_v from_o faith_n in_o the_o understanding_n to_o faith_n in_o the_o will_n from_o faith_n bare_o assent_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n to_o faith_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n from_o the_o body_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o faith_n sorm_v and_o make_v alive_a by_o charity_n then_o we_o shall_v proceed_v from_o justification_n to_o justification_n that_o be_v from_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o at_o last_o to_o a_o actual_a possession_n of_o those_o glory_n to_o which_o we_o be_v here_o consign_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8._o 2._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o author_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o he_o be_v the_o promoter_n he_o begin_v our_o faith_n in_o revelation_n and_o perfect_v it_o in_o commandment_n he_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o understanding_n 1._o and_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o a_o holy_a life_n which_o s._n paul_n there_o express_v by_o its_o several_a constituent_a part_n as_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o so_o easy_o beset_v we_o 4._o and_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n jesus_n be_v therefore_o make_v our_o example_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o these_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a but_o the_o thing_n be_v something_o 26._o plain_a yet_o for_o s._n james_n say_v that_o faith_n live_v not_o but_o by_o charity_n and_o the_o life_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v certain_o the_o better_a part_n of_o its_o constitution_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o a_o man._n and_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o probation_n it_o will_v come_v home_o to_o the_o main_a point_n for_o he_o prove_v that_o abraham_n say_v be_v therefore_o impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n because_o 21._o he_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o 23._o offer_v up_o his_o son_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o 22._o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n for_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o make_v his_o faith_n perfect_a it_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o a_o imperfect_a faith_n unless_o obedience_n give_v it_o be_v and_o all_o its_o integral_a or_o essential_a part_n so_o that_o faith_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v but_o one_o duty_n as_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_v be_v but_o one_o reasonable_a soul_n only_o they_o produce_v several_a action_n in_o order_n to_o one_o another_o which_o be_v but_o divers_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o spirit_n 9_o thus_o s._n paul_n describe_v the_o 9_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n call_v it_o that_o whereby_o they_o turn_v from_o idol_n and_o whereby_o they_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n of_o the_o patriarch_n believe_v the_o world_n creation_n receive_v the_o promise_n do_v miracle_n wrought_v rightcousness_n and_o do_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n as_o make_v up_o the_o integrity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n 2._o and_o therefore_o 6._o disobedience_n and_o unrighteousness_n be_v call_v want_n of_o faith_n and_o 20._o heresy_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o i_o may_v enumerate_v no_o more_o particular_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o know_v that_o the_o word_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o propriety_n of_o language_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v disobedience_n and_o the_o not_o provide_v for_o our_o family_n be_v a_o 8._o act_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o analogy_n that_o 〈◊〉_d or_o charity_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a of_o a_o justify_v
thy_o 〈◊〉_d and_o glory_n o_o bless_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n discourse_n ix_o of_o repentance_n 1._o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o two_o summary_n faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o those_o two_o potent_a and_o imperious_a 21._o faculty_n which_o command_v our_o low_a power_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o action_n the_o occasion_n and_o capacity_n of_o law_n and_o the_o title_n to_o reward_v or_o punishment_n the_o will_n and_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a man_n consider_v in_o his_o superior_a faculty_n may_v become_v subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n servant_n of_o jesus_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n faith_n supply_v our_o imperfect_a conception_n and_o correct_v our_o ignorance_n make_v we_o to_o distinguish_v good_a from_o evil_n not_o only_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o reason_n and_o custom_n and_o old_a law_n but_o by_o the_o new_a standard_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o teach_v we_o all_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v enjoin_v we_o in_o order_n to_o a_o participation_n of_o mighty_a glory_n it_o bring_v our_o understanding_n into_o subjection_n make_v we_o apt_a to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o our_o guide_n christ_n for_o our_o master_n the_o gospel_n for_o our_o rule_n the_o law_n of_o christianity_n for_o our_o measure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o it_o suppose_v we_o natural_o ignorant_a and_o come_v to_o supply_v those_o defect_n which_o in_o our_o understanding_n be_v leave_v after_o the_o spoil_n of_o innocence_n and_o wisdom_n make_v in_o paradise_n upon_o adam_n prevarication_n and_o continue_a and_o increase_v by_o our_o neglect_n evil_a custom_n voluntary_a deception_n and_o infinite_a prejudices_fw-la and_o as_o faith_n presuppose_v our_o ignorance_n so_o repentance_n presuppose_v our_o malice_n and_o iniquity_n the_o whole_a design_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o recover_v we_o from_o a_o miserable_a condition_n from_o ignorance_n to_o spiritual_a wisdom_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o a_o vicious_a habitually-depraved_n life_n and_o ungodly_a manner_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o instrument_n of_o repentance_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v a_o loud_a publication_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o felicity_n of_o man_n over_o all_o the_o other_o instance_n of_o creation_n the_o angel_n who_o be_v more_o excellent_a spirit_n than_o humane_a soul_n be_v not_o comprehend_v and_o make_v safe_a within_o a_o covenant_n and_o provision_n of_o repentance_n their_o first_o act_n of_o volition_n be_v their_o whole_a capacity_n of_o a_o blissful_a or_o a_o miserable_a eternity_n they_o make_v their_o own_o sentence_n when_o they_o make_v their_o first_o election_n and_o have_v such_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o no_o weakness_n to_o prejudge_v and_o trouble_v their_o choice_n what_o they_o first_o do_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o repentance_n because_o they_o have_v at_o first_o in_o their_o intuition_n and_o sight_n all_o which_o can_v afterward_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o weak_a man_n who_o know_v first_o by_o element_n and_o after_o long_a study_n learn_v a_o syllable_n and_o in_o good_a time_n get_v a_o word_n can_v not_o at_o first_o know_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sufficient_a or_o apt_a to_o determine_v his_o choice_n but_o as_o he_o grow_v to_o understand_v more_o see_v more_o reason_n to_o rescind_v his_o first_o election_n the_o angel_n have_v a_o full_a peremptory_a will_n and_o a_o satisfy_v understanding_n at_o first_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o mend_v their_o first_o act_n by_o a_o second_o contradictory_n but_o poor_a man_n have_v a_o will_n always_o strong_a when_o his_o understanding_n be_v weak_a and_o choose_v most_o when_o he_o be_v least_o able_a to_o determine_v and_o therefore_o be_v most_o passionate_a in_o his_o desire_n and_o follow_v his_o object_n with_o great_a earnestness_n when_o he_o be_v blind_a and_o have_v the_o least_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o god_n pity_v man_n begin_v to_o reckon_v his_o choice_n to_o be_v criminal_a just_a in_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o he_o give_v he_o understanding_n the_o violence_n and_o unreasonable_a action_n of_o childhood_n be_v no_o more_o remember_v by_o god_n than_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o child_n the_o levities_n and_o passion_n of_o youth_n be_v not_o aggravate_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o malice_n but_o be_v sin_n of_o a_o light_a dye_n because_o reason_n be_v not_o yet_o impress_v and_o mark_v upon_o they_o with_o character_n and_o tincture_n in_o grain_n but_o he_o who_o when_o he_o may_v choose_v because_o he_o understand_v shall_v choose_v the_o evil_a and_o reject_v the_o good_a stand_v mark_v with_o a_o deep_a guilt_n and_o have_v no_o excuse_n leave_v to_o he_o but_o as_o his_o degree_n of_o ignorance_n leave_v his_o choice_n the_o more_o imperfect_a and_o because_o every_o sinner_n in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o fool_n and_o have_v a_o election_n as_o imperfect_a as_o be_v the_o action_n that_o be_v as_o great_a a_o declension_n from_o prudence_n as_o it_o be_v from_o piety_n and_o the_o man_n understand_v as_o imperfect_o as_o he_o practice_n therefore_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o 16._o angel_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o abraham_n and_o to_o propound_v salvation_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o be_v possible_a that_o be_v upon_o such_o a_o piety_n which_o rely_v upon_o experience_n and_o trial_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o have_v give_v we_o leave_v if_o we_o choose_v amiss_o at_o first_o to_o choose_v again_o and_o choose_v better_o christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o pay_v for_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o first_o folly_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n make_v by_o our_o first_o weakness_n and_o abuse_a understanding_n 3._o but_o as_o god_n give_v we_o this_o mercy_n by_o christ_n so_o he_o also_o reveal_v it_o by_o he_o he_o first_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o lord_n and_o a_o creator_n and_o a_o lawgiver_n he_o require_v obedience_n indeed_o upon_o reasonable_a term_n upon_o the_o instance_n of_o but_o a_o few_o commandment_n at_o first_o which_o when_o he_o afterward_o multiply_v he_o also_o appoint_a way_n to_o expiate_v the_o small_a irregularity_n but_o leave_v they_o eternal_o bind_v without_o remedy_n who_o shall_v do_v any_o great_a violence_n or_o a_o crime_n but_o then_o he_o bind_v they_o but_o to_o a_o temporal_a death_n only_o this_o as_o a_o eternal_a death_n be_v also_o tacit_o imply_v so_o also_o a_o remedy_n be_v secret_o minister_v and_o repentance_n particular_o preach_v by_o homily_n distinct_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o law_n allow_v no_o repentance_n 10._o for_o great_a crime_n he_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n be_v to_o die_v without_o mercy_n but_o god_n pity_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o send_v christ_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o one_o and_o remedy_v the_o other_o for_o so_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o 46._o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o now_o this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o only_a hope_n of_o man_n who_o in_o his_o natural_a condition_n be_v imperfect_a in_o his_o custom_n vicious_a in_o his_o habit_n impotent_a and_o criminal_a because_o man_n do_v not_o remain_v innocent_a it_o become_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v penitent_a and_o that_o this_o penitence_n shall_v by_o some_o mean_n be_v make_v acceptable_a that_o be_v become_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d pardon_n and_o restitution_n of_o his_o hope_n which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o favour_n and_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o divine_a dignation_n and_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v 34._o make_v not_o only_o the_o prophet_n and_o preacher_n but_o the_o mediator_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o mercy_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v become_v disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o servant_n of_o his_o institution_n that_o be_v run_v to_o he_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o accept_v of_o he_o such_o condition_n as_o he_o shall_v require_v of_o we_o 4._o this_o covenant_n be_v then_o consign_v to_o we_o when_o we_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v when_o we_o first_o profess_v ourselves_o his_o disciple_n and_o his_o servant_n disciple_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o servant_n of_o his_o institution_n that_o be_v in_o baptism_n in_o which_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n 4._o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o death_n for_o we_o be_v bury_v by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n say_v s._n paul_n which_o be_v also_o
our_o redemption_n he_o add_v look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o 14._o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n purify_n a_o people_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o be_v cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o admission_n and_o profession_n which_o plain_o design_v the_o first_o consignation_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o be_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o christ_n there_o cleanse_v his_o church_n from_o every_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v renounce_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o shall_v cleanse_v they_o all_o and_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v abide_v in_o that_o state_n which_o be_v also_o very_o explicit_o set_v down_o by_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o that_o divine_a and_o mysterious_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a 4._o to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n well_o what_o then_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o end_n and_o mysteriousness_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o consignation_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o die_v with_o he_o that_o once_o that_o be_v die_v to_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v for_o ever_o after_o live_v the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o 6._o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n that_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o our_o baptism_n to_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n and_o therefore_o god_n who_o know_v the_o weakness_n on_o our_o part_n and_o yet_o the_o strictness_n and_o necessity_n of_o conserve_n baptismal_a grace_n by_o the_o covenant_n evangelical_n have_v appoint_v the_o auxiliaries_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o baptize_v people_n in_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a aid_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o divine_a commandment_n 10._o and_o this_o may_v not_o be_v improper_o say_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o that_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o that_o be_v those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o infidelity_n before_o we_o become_v disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v to_o be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n and_o our_o first_o profession_n of_o the_o religion_n but_o the_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n in_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v grieve_v be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o with_o more_o severity_n and_o therefore_o the_o baptis_n primitive_a church_n understand_v our_o obligation_n according_a to_o this_o discourse_n admit_v not_o any_o to_o holy_a order_n who_o have_v lapse_v and_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n of_o which_o she_o can_v take_v cognisance_n that_o be_v such_o who_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o integrity_n of_o their_o baptism_n but_o sin_n commit_v before_o baptism_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o susception_n of_o order_n because_o they_o be_v absolute_o extinguish_v in_o baptism_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o make_v in_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o it_o be_v expect_v we_o shall_v so_o remain_v for_o it_o be_v nowhere_o express_v to_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o covenant_n evangelical_n that_o this_o redemption_n shall_v be_v any_o more_o than_o once_o or_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o it_o can_v be_v renew_v to_o the_o same_o or_o so_o great_a purpose_n and_o present_a effect_n 11._o but_o after_o we_o be_v once_o reconcile_v in_o baptism_n and_o put_v entire_o into_o god_n favour_n 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o have_v once_o be_v redeem_v if_o we_o then_o fall_v away_o into_o sin_n we_o must_v expect_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o in_o another_o manner_n and_o to_o other_o purpose_n never_o must_v we_o expect_v to_o be_v so_o again_o justify_v and_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o former_o the_o best_a day_n of_o our_o repentance_n be_v interrupt_v not_o that_o god_n will_v never_o forgive_v they_o that_o sin_n after_o baptism_n and_o recover_v by_o repentance_n but_o that_o restitution_n by_o repentance_n after_o baptism_n be_v another_o thing_n than_o the_o first_o redemption_n no_o such_o entire_a clear_a and_o integral_a determinate_a and_o presential_a effect_n of_o repentance_n but_o a_o imperfect_a little_a grow_a uncertain_a and_o hazardous_a reconciliation_n a_o repentance_n that_o be_v always_o in_o production_n a_o renovation_n by_o part_n a_o pardon_n that_o be_v revocable_a a_o salvation_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o fear_n and_o tremble_a all_o our_o remanent_fw-la life_n must_v be_v in_o bitterness_n our_o hope_n allay_v with_o fear_n our_o meat_n attemper_v with_o coloquintida_n and_o death_n be_v in_o the_o pot_n as_o our_o best_a action_n be_v imperfect_a so_o our_o great_a grace_n be_v but_o possibility_n and_o aptness_n to_o a_o reconcilement_n and_o all_o our_o life_n we_o be_v work_v ourselves_o into_o that_o condition_n we_o have_v in_o baptism_n and_o lose_v by_o our_o relapse_n as_o the_o habit_n lessen_v so_o do_v the_o guilt_n as_o our_o virtue_n be_v imperfect_a so_o be_v the_o pardon_n and_o 〈◊〉_d because_o our_o piety_n may_v be_v interrupt_v our_o state_n be_v uncertain_a till_o our_o possibility_n of_o sin_n be_v cease_v till_o our_o fight_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o victory_n therefore_o make_v sure_a because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o fight_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o s._n peter_n give_v counsel_n to_o live_v holy_o in_o pursuance_n 4._o of_o our_o redemption_n of_o our_o call_n and_o of_o our_o escape_n from_o that_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n lest_o we_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o purgation_n to_o which_o by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la he_o oppose_v this_o wherefore_o the_o rather_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n 10._o sure_a and_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v mean_v by_o the_o perpetuate_a 23._o our_o state_n of_o baptism_n and_o first_o repentance_n we_o shall_v never_o fall_v but_o be_v in_o a_o sure_a estate_n our_o call_n and_o election_n shall_v be_v sure_a but_o not_o if_o we_o fall_v 9_o if_o we_o forget_v we_o be_v purge_v from_o our_o old_a sin_n if_o we_o forfeit_v our_o call_n we_o have_v also_o make_v our_o election_n unsure_a movable_a and_o disputable_a 12._o so_o that_o now_o the_o hope_n of_o lapse_v sinner_n rely_v upon_o another_o bottom_n and_o as_o in_o moses_n law_n there_o be_v no_o revelation_n of_o repentance_n but_o yet_o the_o jew_n have_v hope_n in_o god_n and_o be_v teach_v the_o succour_n of_o repentance_n by_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o accessary_a notice_n so_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v upon_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v consign_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v verifiable_a only_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o a_o follow_v holy_a life_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n not_o perfect_a but_o sincere_a not_o faultless_a but_o hearty_o endeavour_v but_o yet_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v sinner_n lapse_v after_o baptism_n be_v declare_v to_o we_o by_o collateral_a and_o indirect_a occasion_n by_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o commentary_n of_o apostolical_a person_n who_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o those_o other_o signification_n of_o his_o will_n which_o the_o bless_a jesus_n leave_v upon_o record_n in_o other_o part_n of_o his_o testament_n as_o in_o codicill_n annex_v beside_o the_o precise_a testament_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v the_o same_o involution_n of_o a_o after-repentance_n as_o there_o be_v of_o present_a pardon_n upon_o past_a repentance_n and_o future_a sanctity_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o
proportionable_a reception_n of_o he_o and_o have_v also_o command_v we_o to_o ask_v pardon_v all_o day_n of_o our_o life_n even_o in_o our_o daily_a office_n and_o to_o beg_v it_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o own_o charity_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o our_o brother_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n foresee_v our_o frequent_a relapse_n and_o consider_v our_o infinite_a infirmity_n appoint_v in_o his_o church_n a_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o pardon_n design_v the_o minister_n to_o pray_v for_o sinner_n and_o promise_v to_o accept_v he_o in_o that_o his_o advocation_n or_o that_o he_o will_v open_v or_o shut_v heaven_n respective_o to_o his_o act_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o will_v hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o verify_v his_o ministry_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n this_o become_v a_o duty_n to_o christian_a minister_n spiritual_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v restore_v a_o person_n overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n that_o be_v reduce_v he_o to_o the_o condition_n 1._o 14._o he_o begin_v to_o lose_v that_o they_o shall_v pray_v over_o sick_a person_n who_o be_v also_o command_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o thus_o s._n paul_n 51._o absolve_v the_o incestuous_a excommunicate_a corinthian_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o forgive_v he_o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o confidence_n s_o john_n teach_v the_o christian_a church_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d mercy_n of_o god_n and_o propitiation_n of_o jesus_n 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o 〈◊〉_d which_o discourse_n he_o direct_v to_o they_o who_o be_v christian_n already_o initiate_v into_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o spirit_n send_v to_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n and_o be_v particular_o address_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n be_v exhortation_n some_o to_o perseverance_n some_o to_o repentance_n that_o 5._o they_o may_v return_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o the_o case_n be_v so_o with_o we_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v actual_o and_o perpetual_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o the_o long_a succession_n of_o a_o busy_a and_o impotent_a and_o a_o tempt_a conversation_n and_o without_o these_o reserve_v of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o after-emanations_a from_o the_o mercy-seat_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v become_v inconsiderable_a to_o most_o of_o his_o great_a purpose_n for_o none_o shall_v have_v receive_v advantage_n but_o newly-baptized_n person_n who_o alb_n of_o baptism_n serve_v they_o also_o for_o a_o winding-sheet_n and_o therefore_o our_o baptism_n although_o it_o do_v consign_v the_o work_n of_o god_n present_o to_o the_o baptize_v person_n in_o great_a certain_a and_o entire_a effect_n in_o order_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o what_o be_v past_a in_o case_n the_o catechumen_n be_v right_o dispose_v or_o hinder_v not_o yet_o it_o have_v also_o influence_n upon_o the_o follow_a period_n of_o our_o life_n and_o have_v admit_v we_o into_o a_o last_a state_n of_o pardon_n to_o be_v renew_v and_o actual_o apply_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o other_o ministery_n evangelical_n and_o so_o long_o baptism_n as_o our_o repentance_n be_v timely_a active_a and_o affective_a 18._o but_o now_o although_o it_o be_v infinite_o certain_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n stand_v open_a to_o sinner_n after_o baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o some_o variety_n and_o great_a difficulty_n he_o that_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o become_v apostate_n from_o his_o religion_n not_o by_o a_o seem_a abjuration_n under_o a_o storm_n but_o by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o hearty_a dereliction_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v quit_v all_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v when_o he_o be_v illuminate_v and_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o former_a expiation_n and_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v of_o high_a difficulty_n and_o latent_fw-la sense_n for_o it_o be_v 6._o impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v etc._n etc._n if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n the_o reason_n be_v there_o subjoin_v and_o more_o clear_o explicate_v a_o little_a after_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o 29._o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o meaning_n be_v divers_a according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o apostasy_n or_o relapse_n they_o who_o fall_v away_o after_o they_o be_v once_o enlighten_v in_o baptism_n and_o feel_v all_o those_o bless_a effect_n of_o the_o sanctification_n and_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v into_o a_o contradictory_n state_n of_o sin_n and_o mancipation_n and_o obstinate_a purpose_n to_o serve_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d enemy_n then_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o the_o backslide_a be_v but_o the_o interruption_n of_o the_o first_o sanctity_n by_o a_o single_a act_n or_o a_o unconformed_a unresolved_a unmalicious_a habit_n then_o also_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o unto_o repentance_n viz._n as_o former_o that_o be_v they_o can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v as_o before_o integral_o full_o and_o at_o once_o during_o this_o life_n for_o that_o redemption_n and_o expiation_n be_v by_o baptism_n into_o christ_n death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o death_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o more_o such_o sacramental_a consignation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o redemption_n be_v one_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o in_o who_o virtue_n the_o redemption_n do_v operate_v and_o therefore_o the_o novatian_o who_o be_v zealous_a man_n deny_v to_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o divine_a judgement_n the_o 9_o church_n herself_o be_v sometime_o almost_o as_o zealous_a against_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o person_n lapse_v into_o capital_a crime_n grant_v to_o they_o repentance_n but_o once_o by_o such_o discipline_n consign_v this_o truth_n that_o every_o recession_n from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v establish_v and_o consign_v be_v a_o far_a step_n from_o the_o possibility_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o near_o a_o ruin_n that_o the_o church_n think_v they_o person_n fit_a to_o be_v transmit_v to_o a_o judicature_n immediate_o divine_a as_o suppose_v either_o her_o power_n to_o be_v too_o little_a or_o the_o other_o malice_n too_o great_a or_o else_o the_o danger_n too_o violent_a or_o the_o scandal_n insupportable_a for_o concern_v such_o person_n who_o once_o be_v pious_a holy_a and_o forgive_v for_o so_o be_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n worthy_o and_o apt_o baptize_v and_o afterward_o fall_v into_o dissolution_n of_o manner_n extinguish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n crucisy_v again_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o be_v return_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n from_o which_o they_o be_v once_o recover_v and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v so_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n i_o say_v concern_v such_o person_n the_o scripture_n speak_v very_o suspicious_o and_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o a_o infinite_a danger_n for_o if_o the_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pardon_v here_o nor_o hereafter_o what_o can_v we_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o such_o a_o impiety_n which_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n which_o quench_v the_o spirit_n do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n certain_o that_o be_v worse_a than_o speak_v against_o he_o and_o such_o be_v every_o person_n who_o fall_v into_o wilful_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n or_o do_v that_o violence_n to_o holiness_n which_o the_o other_o do_v to_o faith_n that_o be_v extinguish_v the_o spark_n of_o illumination_n quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v habitual_o and_o obstinate_o criminal_a in_o any_o kind_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o first_o period_n of_o the_o world_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o second_o the_o same_o be_v apostasy_n in_o the_o last_o it_o be_v a_o state_n whole_o contradictory_n to_o all_o our_o religious_a relation_n to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o
for_o there_o be_v a_o unpardonable_a estate_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o malice_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v a_o state_n unpardonable_a because_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v past_a there_o be_v day_n and_o period_n of_o grace_n if_o thou_o have_v know_v at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n say_v the_o weep_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o foreknown_a and_o determine_v jerusalem_n when_o god_n decree_n be_v go_v out_o they_o be_v not_o always_o revocable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a caution_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n and_o look_v diligent_o 16._o that_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o become_v like_o 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n meaning_n that_o we_o also_o may_v put_v ourselves_o into_o a_o condition_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v renew_v unto_o repentance_n and_o those_o be_v they_o who_o sin_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n for_o who_o we_o have_v 16._o from_o the_o apostle_n no_o encouragement_n to_o pray_v and_o these_o be_v in_o so_o general_a and_o conclusive_a term_n describe_v in_o scripture_n that_o every_o persevere_v sinner_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n if_o he_o endeavour_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o think_v of_o it_o to_o recover_v it_o be_v the_o best_a sign_n he_o be_v not_o arrive_v so_o far_o but_o he_o that_o live_v long_o in_o a_o violent_a and_o habitual_a course_n of_o sin_n be_v at_o the_o margin_n and_o brim_n of_o that_o state_n of_o final_a reprobation_n and_o some_o man_n be_v in_o it_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a and_o to_o some_o god_n reckon_v their_o day_n swift_a and_o their_o period_n short_a the_o use_n i_o make_v of_o this_o consideration_n be_v that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v or_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v past_a it_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o deathbed_n penitent_n after_o a_o vicious_a life_n a_o life_n contrary_n to_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n for_o he_o have_v provoke_v god_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v and_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o refuse_v virtue_n till_o he_o can_v not_o entertain_v she_o and_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o person_n reject_v from_o hope_n of_o repentance_n can_v easy_o be_v imagine_v to_o have_v do_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o time_n of_o rejection_n although_o it_o may_v be_v early_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o certain_o the_o last_o 31._o concern_v the_o second_o i_o shall_v add_v this_o to_o the_o former_a discourse_n of_o it_o that_o perfect_a pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n at_o all_o after_o the_o first_o emission_n and_o great_a efflux_n of_o it_o in_o our_o first_o regeneration_n during_o this_o life_n we_o be_v in_o imperfection_n minority_n and_o under_o condition_n which_o we_o have_v prevaricate_v and_o our_o recovery_n be_v in_o perpetual_a flux_n in_o heightning_n and_o declension_n and_o we_o be_v high_o uncertain_a of_o our_o acceptation_n because_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o our_o restitution_n and_o innocence_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o repair_v the_o breach_n make_v in_o the_o first_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o baptismal_a grace_n but_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a say_v s._n paul_n be_v justify_v from_o sin_n not_o till_o then_o and_o 7._o therefore_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a jew_n it_o be_v affirm_v he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o interrupt_v the_o apparent_a malignity_n of_o it_o by_o his_o present_a repentance_n nor_o make_v atonement_n in_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n nor_o wath_fw-mi the_o stain_n away_o by_o chastise_v of_o himself_o but_o during_o his_o life_n it_o remain_v whole_o in_o suspense_n and_o before_o death_n be_v not_o extinguish_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o till_o you_o die_v sai_z the_o lord_n of_o host_n 14._o and_o some_o wise_a person_n have_v affirm_v that_o jacob_n relate_v to_o this_o in_o his_o expression_n and_o appellative_n of_o god_n who_o he_o call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n 42._o because_o as_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o abraham_n be_v dead_a be_v ascribe_v into_o the_o final_a condition_n of_o god_n family_n but_o isaac_n be_v live_v have_v apprehension_n of_o god_n not_o only_o of_o a_o pious_a but_o also_o of_o a_o tremulous_a fear_n he_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o his_o own_o condition_n much_o less_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n how_o far_o god_n have_v forgive_v his_o sin_n and_o how_o far_o he_o have_v retain_v they_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o every_o degree_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n be_v not_o assure_v by_o a_o holy_a life_n those_o sin_n of_o who_o pardon_n we_o be_v most_o hopeful_a return_n in_o as_o full_a vigour_n and_o clamorous_a importunity_n as_o ever_o and_o be_v make_v more_o vocal_a by_o the_o appendent_a ingratitude_n and_o other_o accidental_a degree_n and_o this_o christ_n teach_v we_o by_o a_o parable_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o uncharitable_a servant_n pay_v all_o that_o debt_n which_o he_o have_v former_o forgive_v he_o even_o so_o will_v god_n do_v to_o we_o if_o we_o from_o our_o heart_n forgive_v not_o one_o 35._o another_o their_o trespass_n behold_v the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n say_v s._n paul_n on_o they_o which_o 22._o fall_v severity_n but_o on_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o that_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v with_o they_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o 27._o sin_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o those_o sin_n which_o god_n certain_o have_v forget_v such_o as_o be_v all_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v before_o our_o illumination_n much_o rather_o be_v it_o true_a in_o those_o which_o we_o commit_v after_o concern_v who_o actual_a and_o full_a pardon_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a without_o a_o revelation_n so_o that_o our_o pardon_n of_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v grant_v after_o the_o breach_n of_o our_o covenant_n be_v just_a so_o secure_a as_o our_o perseverance_n be_v concern_v which_o because_o we_o must_v ascertain_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v but_o ever_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a so_o also_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o our_o pardon_n hazardous_a conditional_a revocable_a and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o the_o best_a of_o man_n do_v all_o their_o life_n ask_v pardon_v even_o of_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o have_v weep_v bitter_o and_o do_v the_o sharp_a and_o severe_a penance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o temptation_n because_o temptation_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n and_o the_o danger_n may_v bring_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n may_v ruin_v we_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o pardon_n to_o be_v as_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o person_n variable_a as_o will_n sudden_a as_o affection_n alterable_a as_o our_o purpose_n revocable_a as_o our_o own_o good_a intention_n and_o then_o make_v as_o ineffective_a as_o our_o inclination_n to_o good_a action_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o secure_v our_o confidence_n and_o our_o hope_n but_o by_o be_v perfect_a and_o holy_a and_o pure_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o humane_a capacity_n free_a from_o the_o habit_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o active_a and_o industrious_a and_o continue_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n for_o upon_o this_o only_a the_o promise_n be_v build_v and_o by_o our_o proportion_n to_o this_o state_n we_o must_v proportion_v our_o confidence_n we_o have_v no_o other_o revelation_n christ_n reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n upon_o no_o other_o condition_n and_o make_v the_o covenant_n upon_o no_o other_o article_n but_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o obedience_n universal_a and_o perpetual_a and_o the_o abatement_n of_o the_o rigorous_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v infinite_o testify_v and_o prove_v his_o mercy_n so_o they_o be_v such_o as_o must_v secure_v our_o duty_n and_o habitual_a grace_n a_o industry_n manly_a constant_a and_o christian_n and_o because_o these_o have_v so_o great_a latitude_n and_o to_o what_o degree_n god_n will_v accept_v our_o return_n he_o have_v
church_n live_v under_o persecution_n commence_v many_o pretty_a opinion_n concern_v the_o state_n and_o special_a dignity_n of_o martyr_n apportion_v to_o they_o one_o of_o the_o three_o coronet_n which_o themselves_o do_v knit_v and_o suppose_v as_o pendant_n to_o the_o great_a crown_n of_o righteousness_n they_o make_v it_o suppletory_n of_o baptism_n expiatory_a of_o sin_n satisfactory_a of_o public_a 〈◊〉_d they_o place_v they_o in_o bliss_n immediate_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o need_v no_o after-prayer_n such_o as_o the_o devotion_n of_o those_o time_n use_v to_o pour_v upon_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o great_a prudence_n they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o alleviate_v this_o burden_n and_o sweeten_v the_o bitter_a chalice_n and_o they_o do_v it_o by_o such_o doctrine_n which_o do_v only_o remonstrate_v this_o great_a truth_n that_o since_o no_o love_n be_v great_a than_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n nothing_o can_v be_v so_o great_a but_o god_n will_v indulge_v to_o they_o and_o indeed_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v in_o this_o have_v no_o inconvenience_n nor_o will_v it_o now_o unless_o man_n shall_v think_v mere_a suffering_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v a_o wicked_a life_n or_o that_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o dishonour_v a_o excellent_a patience_n with_o the_o mixture_n of_o a_o impure_a action_n there_o be_v many_o who_o will_v die_v for_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o quit_v a_o lust_n for_o he_o 1._o those_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v esteem_v christ_n martyr_n unless_o they_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n their_o die_a for_o a_o article_n or_o a_o good_a action_n will_v not_o pass_v the_o great_a scrutiny_n and_o it_o may_v be_v boldness_n of_o spirit_n or_o sullenness_n or_o a_o honourable_a gallantry_n of_o mind_n or_o something_o that_o be_v excellent_a in_o civil_a and_o political_a estimate_n move_v the_o person_n and_o endear_v the_o suffering_n but_o that_o love_n only_o which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d for_o love_n and_o from_o love_n to_o pass_v to_o blessedness_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o blood_n and_o 〈◊〉_d indeed_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o die_v for_o chastity_n than_o to_o live_v with_o it_o and_o many_o woman_n have_v be_v find_v who_o suffer_v death_n under_o the_o violence_n of_o tyrant_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o holy_a vow_n and_o purity_n who_o have_v they_o long_o continue_v among_o pleasure_n courtship_n curiosity_n and_o importunity_n of_o man_n may_v perchance_o have_v yield_v that_o to_o a_o lover_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o a_o executioner_n s._n cyprian_n observe_v that_o our_o bless_a lord_n in_o admit_v the_o innocent_a babe_n of_o bethlehem_n first_o to_o die_v for_o he_o do_v to_o all_o generation_n of_o christendom_n consign_v this_o lesson_n that_o only_a person_n holy_a and_o innocent_a be_v fit_a to_o be_v christ_n martyr_n and_o i_o remember_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o latin_a poet_n 6._o over_o against_o the_o region_n and_o seat_n of_o infant_n place_n in_o the_o shade_n below_o person_n that_o suffer_v death_n wrongful_o but_o add_v that_o this_o their_o death_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o place_v they_o in_o such_o bless_a mansion_n but_o the_o judge_n first_o make_v inquiry_n into_o their_o life_n and_o according_o design_v their_o station_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o die_n or_o great_a suffering_n be_v heroical_a action_n and_o of_o power_n to_o make_v great_a compensation_n and_o redemption_n of_o time_n and_o of_o omission_n and_o imperfection_n but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v unholy_a so_o also_o be_v his_o 2._o suffering_n for_o heretic_n have_v die_v and_o vicious_a person_n have_v suffer_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o a_o dog_n neck_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o swine_n blood_n may_v 〈◊〉_d the_o trench_n about_o the_o altar_n but_o god_n only_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o spotless_a first_o season_v with_o salt_n then_o season_v with_o fire_n the_o true_a martyr_n must_v have_v all_o the_o precede_a grace_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v receive_v all_o the_o beatitude_n 19_o the_o act_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v 1._o bold_o to_o confess_v the_o faith_n noble_o to_o exercise_v public_a virtue_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a and_o rather_o to_o quit_v our_o good_n our_o liberty_n our_o health_n and_o life_n itself_o than_o to_o deny_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o affirm_v or_o to_o omit_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v or_o to_o pretend_v contrary_a to_o our_o present_a persuasion_n 2._o to_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n count_v it_o honourable_a to_o be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o wear_v the_o cognizance_n of_o christianity_n who_o certain_a lot_n it_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o hostility_n and_o violence_n of_o enemy_n visible_a and_o invisible_a 3._o not_o to_o revile_v our_o persecutor_n but_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n with_o evenness_n tranquillity_n patience_n and_o charity_n 4._o to_o offer_v our_o suffering_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o join_v they_o with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o do_v it_o in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o sanction_n and_o testimony_n of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o design_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o duty_n the_o reward_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o case_n the_o martyrdom_n be_v consummate_v and_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o reward_n be_v read_v in_o clement_n time_n if_o it_o be_v less_o it_o keep_v its_o proportion_n all_o suffer_a person_n be_v the_o combination_n of_o saint_n they_o make_v the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heir_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o covenant_n for_o if_o they_o be_v but_o confessor_n and_o confess_v christ_n in_o prison_n though_o they_o never_o preach_v upon_o the_o rack_n or_o under_o the_o axe_n yet_o christ_n will_v confess_v they_o before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o portion_n where_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v persecute_v any_o more_o the_o prayer_n o_o bless_a jesus_n who_o be_v become_v to_o we_o the_o fountain_n of_o peace_n and_o sanctity_n of_o righteousness_n and_o charity_n of_o life_n and_o perpetual_a benediction_n imprint_n in_o our_o spirit_n these_o glorious_a characterism_n of_o christianity_n that_o we_o by_o such_o excellent_a disposition_n may_v be_v consign_v to_o the_o infinity_n of_o blessedness_n which_o thou_o come_v to_o reveal_v and_o minister_v and_o exhibit_v to_o mankind_n give_v we_o great_a humility_n of_o spirit_n and_o deny_v we_o not_o when_o we_o beg_v sorrow_n of_o thou_o the_o mourning_n and_o sadness_n of_o true_a penitent_n that_o we_o may_v imitate_v thy_o excellency_n and_o conform_v to_o thy_o suffering_n make_v we_o meek_a patient_a indifferent_a and_o resign_v in_o all_o accident_n change_n and_o issue_n of_o divine_a providence_n mortify_v all_o inordinate_a anger_n in_o we_o all_o wrath_n strife_n contention_n murmur_n malice_n and_o envy_n and_o interrupt_v and_o then_o blot_v out_o all_o peevish_a disposition_n and_o morosity_n all_o disturbance_n and_o unevenness_n of_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d of_o habit_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n oh_o teach_v i_o so_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o father_n will_n raise_v my_o affection_n to_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n fix_v my_o heart_n there_o and_o prepare_v a_o treasure_n for_o i_o which_o i_o may_v receive_v in_o the_o great_a diffusion_n and_o communication_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o in_o this_o sad_a interval_n of_o infirmity_n and_o temptation_n strengthen_v my_o hope_n and_o 〈◊〉_d my_o faith_n by_o such_o emission_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n from_o thy_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v relish_v those_o blessing_n which_o thou_o prepare_v for_o thy_o saint_n with_o so_o great_a appetite_n that_o i_o may_v despise_v the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o gild_a vanity_n and_o may_v desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o path_n that_o lead_v thither_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o that_o when_o i_o have_v serve_v thou_o in_o holiness_n and_o strict_a obedience_n i_o may_v reign_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o eternity_n for_o thou_o o_o holy_a jesus_n be_v our_o hope_n and_o our_o life_n and_o glory_n our_o 〈◊〉_d great_a reward_n amen_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n who_o art_n infinite_o please_v in_o demonstration_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o do_v descend_v into_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n suffer_v persecution_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o may_v give_v we_o thy_o mercy_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o thy_o father_n and_o make_v we_o
eternal_a other_o act_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v uncover_v the_o head_n 〈◊〉_d the_o knee_n fall_v upon_o our_o face_n stoop_v to_o the_o ground_n recite_v praise_n be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n use_v as_o testimony_n of_o civil_a or_o religious_a veneration_n and_o do_v not_o always_o pass_v for_o confession_n of_o a_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n use_v to_o angel_n or_o king_n or_o governor_n or_o to_o person_n in_o any_o sense_n more_o excellent_a than_o ourselves_o provide_v they_o be_v intend_v to_o express_v a_o excellency_n no_o great_a than_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o dignity_n and_o person_n not_o in_o any_o sense_n give_v to_o a_o idol_n or_o false_a go_n but_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v such_o which_o all_o the_o world_n have_v consent_v to_o be_v action_n of_o divine_a and_o incommunicable_a adoration_n and_o such_o which_o god_n also_o in_o several_a religion_n have_v reserve_v as_o his_o own_o appropriate_a regality_n and_o be_v idolatry_n if_o give_v to_o any_o angel_n or_o man_n 9_o the_o next_o duty_n be_v 2._o love_n 3._o and_o obedience_n but_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v love_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o since_o we_o be_v for_o god_n sake_n bind_v also_o to_o love_v other_o this_o love_n be_v appropriate_a to_o god_n by_o the_o extension_n of_o part_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o degree_n the_o extension_n signify_v that_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n with_o all_o our_o faculty_n for_o all_o division_n of_o part_n be_v hypocrisy_n and_o a_o direct_a prevarication_n our_o heart_n must_v think_v what_o our_o tongue_n speak_v our_o hand_n act_v what_o we_o promise_v or_o purpose_n and_o god_n enemy_n must_v have_v no_o share_n so_o much_o as_o in_o appearance_n or_o dissimulation_n now_o no_o creature_n can_v challenge_v this_o and_o if_o we_o do_v justice_n to_o our_o neighbour_n though_o unwilling_o we_o have_v do_v he_o no_o injury_n for_o in_o that_o case_n he_o only_o who_o see_v the_o irregularity_n of_o our_o thought_n be_v the_o person_n injure_v and_o when_o we_o swear_v to_o he_o our_o heart_n must_v swear_v as_o well_o as_o our_o tongue_n and_o our_o hand_n must_v pay_v what_o our_o lip_n have_v promise_v or_o else_o we_o provoke_v he_o with_o a_o imperfect_a sacrifice_n we_o love_v he_o not_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o all_o our_o faculty_n 10._o but_o the_o difficulty_n and_o question_n of_o this_o commandment_n lie_v in_o the_o intention_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o every_o capacity_n passion_n and_o faculty_n but_o it_o must_v be_v every_o degree_n of_o every_o faculty_n all_o the_o latitude_n of_o our_o will_n all_o the_o whole_a intention_n of_o our_o passion_n all_o the_o possibility_n and_o energy_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o our_o understanding_n which_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o moderate_a sentence_n and_o account_v which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n so_o attend_v and_o depress_v and_o prejudice_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v express_v in_o several_a proposition_n 11._o first_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o love_n to_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v require_v not_o the_o degree_n which_o be_v absolute_o the_o great_a and_o simple_o the_o most_o perfect_a for_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o grace_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o be_v a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n and_o he_o that_o break_v not_o the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a slax_n love_v to_o cherish_v those_o endeavour_n which_o begin_v from_o small_a principle_n pass_v through_o the_o variety_n of_o degree_n and_o give_v demonstration_n that_o though_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o contend_v for_o the_o best_a yet_o this_o contention_n be_v with_o a_o enemy_n and_o that_o enemy_n make_v a_o abatement_n and_o that_o abatement_n be_v a_o imperfection_n rather_o than_o a_o sin_n be_v actual_o consistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o endeavour_n be_v in_o our_o power_n and_o not_o the_o success_n the_o perfection_n be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v our_o reward_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o our_o present_a duty_n and_o indeed_o if_o to_o do_v the_o best_a action_n and_o to_o love_n god_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o present_a obligation_n it_o will_v have_v be_v clear_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v simple_o the_o best_a action_n whereas_o now_o that_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o better_a in_o certain_a circumstance_n be_v less_o perfect_a and_o sometime_o not_o lawful_a and_o concern_v those_o circumstance_n we_o have_v no_o rule_n nor_o any_o guide_n but_o prudence_n and_o probable_a inducement_n so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o our_o best_a endeavour_n we_o shall_v only_o increase_v our_o scruple_n in_o stead_n of_o do_v action_n of_o the_o high_a perfection_n we_o shall_v crect_v a_o tyranny_n over_o our_o conscience_n and_o no_o augmentation_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n when_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v in_o the_o same_o word_n yet_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o may_v be_v clear_a the_o analogy_n of_o the_o law_n declare_v that_o their_o duty_n have_v a_o latitude_n and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a a_o taskmaster_n but_o that_o he_o leave_v many_o instance_n of_o piety_n to_o the_o voluntary_a devotion_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o free-will-offering_n but_o if_o these_o word_n have_v oblige_v they_o to_o the_o great_a degree_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o capacity_n in_o every_o instance_n every_o act_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v duty_n and_o necessity_n 12._o and_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v kill_v by_o sentence_n from_o heaven_n for_o not_o perform_v what_o be_v in_o their_o power_n at_o first_o not_o to_o have_v promise_v but_o because_o they_o bring_v a_o obligation_n upon_o themselves_o which_o god_n bring_v not_o and_o then_o prevaricate_v they_o pay_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o life_n s._n paul_n take_v no_o 8._o wage_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n but_o wrought_v night_n and_o day_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o himself_o say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o there_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o a_o necessity_n to_o preach_v but_o no_o necessity_n to_o preach_v without_o wage_n and_o support_v there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o better_a in_o virginity_n and_o marriage_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o command_n in_o either_o but_o that_o we_o abstain_v from_o sin_n we_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o election_n for_o the_o particular_a have_v no_o necessity_n but_o power_n in_o our_o will_n david_n pray_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o daniel_n pray_v three_o time_n 37._o and_o both_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n the_o christian_a master_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o manumit_v their_o slave_n and_o yet_o be_v commend_v if_o they_o do_v so_o sometime_o the_o christian_n flee_v in_o persecution_n s._n paul_n do_v so_o and_o s._n peter_n do_v so_o and_o s._n cyprian_n do_v so_o and_o s._n athanasius_n and_o many_o more_o but_o time_n be_v when_o some_o of_o these_o also_o choose_v to_o suffer_v death_n rather_o than_o to_o fly_v and_o if_o to_o fly_v be_v a_o permission_n and_o no_o duty_n there_o be_v certain_o a_o difference_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o choice_n to_o fly_v be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o suffering_n as_o to_o die_v and_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v innocent_o choose_v the_o easy_a and_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o who_o never_o fail_v of_o any_o degree_n of_o his_o obligation_n yet_o at_o some_o time_n pray_v with_o more_o zeal_n and_o servour_n than_o at_o other_o time_n as_o a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n since_o then_o at_o all_o time_n he_o do_v not_o do_v action_n of_o that_o degree_n which_o be_v absolute_o the_o great_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n goodness_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o love_n which_o part_v no_o share_n between_o he_o and_o sin_n and_o leave_v all_o the_o rest_n under_o such_o a_o liberty_n as_o be_v only_o encourage_v by_o those_o extraordinary_a reward_n and_o crown_v proportion_v to_o heroical_a endeavour_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a 〈◊〉_d question_n which_o be_v move_v in_o the_o solitude_n of_o nitria_n concern_v two_o religious_a brother_n the_o one_o give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a at_o once_o the_o other_o keep_v the_o inheritance_n and_o give_v all_o the_o revenue_n none_o of_o all_o the_o father_n know_v which_o be_v absolute_o the_o better_a at_o once_o to_o renounce_v all_o or_o by_o repetition_n of_o charitable_a act_n
his_o unreasonableness_n will_v give_v he_o a_o new_a degree_n of_o torment_n when_o he_o shall_v find_v himself_o in_o flame_n for_o be_v a_o stupid_a a_o atheistical_a a_o irreligious_a fool_n this_o only_a i_o desire_v shall_v be_v observe_v that_o our_o bless_a master_n forbid_v not_o only_o swear_v by_o god_n but_o by_o any_o creature_n for_o every_o oath_n by_o a_o creature_n do_v involve_v and_o tacit_o relate_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n swear_v not_o by_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o 25._o throne_n of_o god_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o less_o matter_n to_o swear_v by_o a_o creature_n than_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n for_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o testimony_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o relative_a to_o god_n and_o it_o by_o implication_n call_v the_o god_n of_o that_o creature_n to_o witness_v so_o that_o although_o in_o such_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n we_o may_v in_o those_o case_n express_v our_o oath_n in_o the_o form_n of_o advocate_a and_o call_v the_o creature_n as_o do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n swear_v by_o the_o health_n of_o their_o emperor_n and_o as_o joseph_n swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o as_o elisha_n swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o elias_n 2._o 31._o and_o as_o do_v s._n paul_n protest_v by_o the_o rejoice_v he_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o we_o in_o 19_o our_o form_n of_o swear_v in_o court_n of_o judicature_n touch_v the_o gospel_n say_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n and_o in_o a_o few_o age_n late_o past_a bishop_n and_o priest_n sometime_o swear_v upon_o the_o cross_n sometime_o upon_o the_o altar_n sometime_o by_o their_o holy_a order_n yet_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o in_o other_o word_n and_o ceremony_n be_v but_o a_o calling_n god_n for_o witness_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o cross_n swear_v by_o the_o holy_a crucifix_n that_o be_v jesus_n crucify_v thereon_o and_o therefore_o these_o and_o the_o like_a form_n be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o ordinary_a communication_n because_o they_o relate_v to_o god_n they_o be_v as_o obligatory_a as_o the_o immediate_a invocation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o majesty_n and_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d judaical_a vanity_n to_o think_v swear_v by_o creature_n be_v less_o oblige_v they_o be_v just_a with_o the_o same_o restraint_n make_v to_o be_v religious_a as_o the_o most_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a name_n of_o god_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a as_o the_o other_o unless_o the_o swear_n by_o a_o creature_n come_v to_o be_v spoil_v by_o some_o other_o intervening_a circumstance_n that_o be_v with_o a_o deny_v it_o to_o relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n for_o than_o it_o become_v superstition_n as_o well_o as_o profanation_n and_o it_o give_v to_o a_o creature_n what_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n or_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v contemptible_a or_o less_o than_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v swear_v by_o a_o fly_n or_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o tree_n or_o when_o there_o be_v a_o indecorum_n in_o the_o thing_n or_o something_o that_o do_v at_o too_o great_a distance_n relate_v to_o god_n for_o that_o which_o with_o great_a vicinity_n refer_v to_o god_n in_o several_a religion_n be_v the_o best_a instrument_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o near_o to_o god_n honour_n as_o in_o christianity_n be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o cross_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n may_v be_v a_o indecency_n next_o to_o a_o disparagement_n this_o only_o may_v be_v add_v to_o this_o consideration_n that_o although_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v god_n or_o god_n relative_a into_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o former_a discourse_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v great_a affirmation_n or_o negation_n respective_o and_o confirm_v by_o form_n of_o vehement_a asseveration_n such_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o consent_n shall_v agree_v upon_o and_o those_o do_v in_o some_o case_n promote_v our_o belief_n or_o confirm_v our_o pretension_n better_a than_o a_o plain_a yea_o or_o no_o because_o by_o such_o consent_n the_o person_n render_v himself_o infamous_a if_o he_o break_v his_o word_n or_o trust_n and_o although_o this_o will_v not_o come_v under_o the_o restraint_n of_o christ_n word_n because_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o oath_n but_o circumstance_n of_o earnest_a affirmation_n or_o negation_n yet_o these_o be_v humane_a attestation_n introduce_v by_o custom_n or_o consent_n and_o as_o they_o come_v not_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o swear_v so_o they_o be_v form_n of_o testimony_n and_o collateral_a engagement_n of_o a_o more_o strict_a truth_n 24._o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v specify_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o com._n our_o heart_n in_o this_o one_o instance_n of_o hallow_v and_o keep_v his_o name_n sacred_a that_o be_v from_o profane_a and_o common_a talk_n and_o less_o prudent_a and_o unnecessary_a intercourse_n instance_a in_o no_o other_o commandment_n of_o moses_n but_o have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o ever_o express_v his_o own_o dominion_n over_o the_o day_n and_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v dissolve_v the_o band_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o instance_n that_o now_o we_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o that_o rest_n which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d religious_o observe_v by_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o divers_a act_n against_o security_n of_o the_o then-received_n practice_n do_v desecrate_v the_o day_n make_v it_o a_o break_a yoke_n and_o the_o first_o great_a instance_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n give_v instruction_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v judge_v his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o holiday_n or_o new-moon_n or_o the_o sabbath-day_n he_o declare_v all_o the_o judaical_a feast_n 16._o to_o be_v obliterated_a by_o the_o sponge_n which_o jesus_n taste_v on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v within_o the_o manuscript_n of_o ordinance_n and_o there_o it_o be_v cancel_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o moral_a in_o it_o but_o that_o we_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n for_o the_o creation_n and_o to_o that_o and_o all_o other_o purpose_n of_o religion_n separate_v and_o hallow_v some_o portion_n of_o our_o time_n the_o primitive_a church_n keep_v both_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n about_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n and_o almost_o in_o every_o thing_n make_v they_o equal_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o obliterated_a sabbath_n but_o a_o feast_n celebrate_v by_o great_a reason_n and_o perpetual_a consent_n without_o precept_n or_o necessary_a divine_a injunction_n but_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a they_o find_v themselves_o disoblige_v from_o that_o strict_a and_o necessary_a rest_n which_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sabbatick_a rite_n only_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n to_o meet_v often_o for_o office_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o day_n serve_v well_o for_o the_o gain_n and_o facilitate_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o honourable_a sepulture_n of_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v keep_v so_o long_o 〈◊〉_d the_o forty_o day_n mourn_v of_o israel_n for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n jacob_n but_o their_o liberty_n they_o improve_v not_o to_o licence_v but_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o more_o frequent_a assembly_n and_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o for_o we_o to_o imitate_v even_o to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o creation_n read_v his_o praise_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o religious_a act_n and_o office_n though_o in_o none_o of_o the_o jewish_a circumstance_n 25._o concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o now_o the_o church_n observe_v and_o ever_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o positive_a and_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o church_n who_o institute_v the_o day_n shall_v determine_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o observation_n it_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v not_o ill_a if_o all_o church_n will_v into_o the_o weekly_a office_n put_v some_o memorial_n of_o that_o mystery_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o inducantur_fw-la the_o festival_n may_v be_v remember_v with_o the_o day_n &_o god_n thank_v with_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o office_n but_o because_o religion_n be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o 〈◊〉_d
hungry_a and_o therefore_o have_v so_o great_a need_n they_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o meaning_n that_o such_o particle_n and_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v unless_o where_o great_a cause_n of_o charity_n or_o necessity_n do_v supervene_v 2._o but_o when_o fast_v be_v in_o order_n to_o great_a and_o more_o concern_v purpose_n it_o put_v on_o more_o religion_n and_o become_v a_o duty_n according_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o high_o conduce_v to_o such_o end_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o contribute_v all_o our_o skill_n and_o faculty_n fast_v be_v principal_o operative_a to_o mortification_n of_o carnal_a appetite_n to_o which_o feast_v and_o full_a table_n do_v minister_v aptness_n and_o power_n and_o inclination_n 7._o when_o i_o feed_v they_o to_o the_o full_a than_o they_o commit_v adultery_n and_o assemble_v by_o troop_n in_o the_o harlot_n house_n and_o if_o we_o observe_v all_o our_o own_o vanity_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o upon_o every_o sudden_a joy_n or_o a_o prosperous_a accident_n or_o a_o cyp._n opulent_a fortune_n or_o a_o pamper_a body_n and_o high_o spirit_v and_o inflame_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o rashness_n levities_n inconsiderate_a expression_n scorn_n and_o pride_n idleness_n wantonness_n curiosity_n jejun_n niceness_n and_o impatience_n but_o fast_v be_v one_o of_o those_o affliction_n which_o reduce_v our_o body_n to_o want_v our_o spirit_n to_o soberness_n our_o condition_n to_o sufferance_n our_o desire_n to_o abstinence_n and_o custom_n of_o denial_n and_o so_o by_o take_v off_o the_o inundation_n jejun_n of_o sensuality_n leave_v the_o enemy_n within_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o be_v easy_o subdue_v fast_v direct_o advance_v towards_o chastity_n and_o by_o consequence_n and_o indirect_a power_n to_o patience_n and_o humility_n and_o indifferency_n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fast_a of_o a_o day_n that_o can_v do_v this_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n but_o a_o state_n of_o fast_v that_o operate_v to_o mortification_n a_o perpetual_a temperance_n and_o frequent_a abstinence_n may_v abate_v such_o proportion_n of_o strength_n and_o nutriment_n as_o to_o procure_v a_o body_n mortify_v and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o desire_n and_o thus_o s._n paul_n keep_v his_o body_n under_o use_v severity_n to_o it_o for_o the_o tame_a its_o rebellion_n and_o distemperature_n and_o s._n jerom_n report_v of_o s._n hilarion_n that_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v hilarion_n much_o and_o use_v course_n diet_n and_o find_v his_o lust_n too_o strong_a for_o such_o austerity_n he_o resolve_v to_o increase_v it_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o mastery_n lessen_v his_o diet_n and_o increase_a his_o hardship_n till_o he_o shall_v rather_o think_v of_o food_n than_o wantonness_n and_o many_o time_n the_o fast_n of_o some_o man_n be_v ineffectual_a because_o they_o promise_v themselves_o cure_v too_o soon_o or_o make_v too_o gentle_a application_n or_o put_v less_o proportion_n into_o their_o antidote_n i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o maiden_n that_o see_v a_o young_a man_n much_o transport_v with_o her_o love_n and_o that_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o importune_v she_o with_o all_o the_o violent_a pursuit_n that_o passion_n can_v suggest_v tell_v he_o she_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o fast_v forty_o day_n with_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o which_o she_o must_v discharge_v herself_o before_o she_o can_v think_v of_o correspond_v to_o any_o other_o desire_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n that_o he_o also_o will_v be_v a_o party_n in_o the_o same_o vow_n the_o young_a man_n undertake_v it_o that_o he_o may_v give_v probation_n of_o his_o love_n but_o because_o he_o have_v be_v use_v to_o a_o delicate_a and_o nice_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o twenty_o day_n he_o be_v so_o weaken_v that_o he_o think_v more_o of_o death_n than_o love_n and_o so_o get_v a_o cure_n for_o his_o intemperance_n and_o be_v witty_o cozen_v into_o remedy_n but_o s._n hierom_n counsel_n in_o this_o question_n be_v most_o reasonable_a not_o allow_v violent_a and_o long_a fast_n and_o then_o return_v to_o a_o ordinary_a course_n for_o these_o be_v too_o great_a change_n of_o diet_n to_o consist_v with_o health_n and_o too_o sudden_a and_o transient_a to_o obtain_v a_o permanent_a and_o natural_a effect_n but_o a_o belly_n always_o hungry_a a_o table_n 〈◊〉_d never_o full_a a_o meal_n little_a and_o necessary_a no_o extravagancy_n no_o free_a repast_n this_o be_v a_o state_n of_o fast_v which_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o best_a avail_n to_o suppress_v pungent_a lust_n and_o rebellious_a desire_n and_o it_o be_v well_o to_o help_v this_o exercise_n with_o the_o assistence_n of_o such_o austerity_n which_o teach_v patience_n and_o ingenerate_v a_o passive_a fortitude_n and_o accustom_v we_o to_o a_o despite_n of_o pleasure_n and_o which_o be_v consistent_a with_o our_o health_n for_o if_o fast_v be_v leave_v to_o do_v the_o work_v alone_o it_o may_v chance_v either_o to_o spoil_v the_o body_n or_o not_o to_o spoil_v the_o lust._n hard_a lodging_n 〈◊〉_d garment_n laborious_a posture_n of_o prayer_n journey_n on_o foot_n sufferance_n of_o cold_a pare_a away_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a solace_n deny_v every_o pleasant_a appetite_n reject_v the_o most_o pleasant_a morsel_n these_o be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o though_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o themselves_o they_o profit_v little_a yet_o they_o accustom_v we_o to_o act_n of_o self-denial_n in_o exterior_a instance_n and_o be_v not_o useless_a to_o the_o design_n of_o mortify_v carnal_a and_o sensual_a lust_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o proportion_n of_o wisdom_n with_o these_o caution_n viz._n in_o will-worship_n that_o be_v in_o voluntary_a susception_n when_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o 50._o necessary_a religion_n in_o humility_n that_o be_v without_o contempt_n of_o other_o that_o use_v they_o not_o in_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v do_v for_o discipline_n and_o mortification_n that_o the_o flesh_n by_o such_o handle_n and_o rough_a usage_n become_v less_o satisfy_v and_o more_o despise_v 3._o as_o fast_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o future_a so_o also_o to_o the_o present_a and_o so_o it_o operate_v in_o give_v assistence_n to_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v eject_v but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v that_o be_v prayer_n elevate_v and_o make_v intense_a by_o a_o defecate_n and_o pure_a spirit_n not_o load_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o meat_n and_o vapour_n s._n jejun_n basil_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a angel_n depute_v by_o god_n to_o minister_v and_o to_o describe_v all_o such_o in_o every_o church_n who_o mortify_v themselves_o by_o fast_v as_o if_o paleness_n and_o a_o meager_a visage_n be_v that_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n which_o the_o angel_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o sign_v the_o saint_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n prayer_n be_v the_o chrysost._n wing_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o fast_v be_v the_o wing_n of_o prayer_n tertullian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o nourishment_n of_o prayer_n but_o this_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o christian_a philosophy_n and_o he_o that_o choose_v to_o do_v any_o act_n of_o spirit_n or_o understanding_n or_o attention_n after_o a_o full_a meal_n will_v then_o perceive_v that_o abstinence_n have_v be_v the_o better_a disposition_n to_o any_o intellectual_a and_o spiritual_a action_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o join_v fast_v to_o their_o more_o solemn_a office_n of_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n fast_v and_o pray_v when_o they_o lay_v hand_n and_o invocate_v 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o these_o also_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v 23._o with_o fast_v ordain_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n and_o the_o vigil_n of_o every_o holiday_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o festival_n be_v promote_v by_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o vigil_n 4._o but_o when_o fast_v relate_v to_o what_o be_v past_a it_o become_v a_o instrument_n of_o repentance_n basil._n it_o be_v a_o punitive_a and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d action_n a_o effect_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n a_o testimony_n of_o contrition_n a_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o and_o chasten_v our_o body_n that_o we_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o fast_a of_o the_o ninevite_n and_o the_o fast_a the_o prophet_n joel_n call_v for_o and_o 15._o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o rite_n of_o expiation_n proclaim_v this_o usefulness_n of_o fast_v etc._n in_o order_n to_o repentance_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a repentance_n that_o have_v 12._o no_o sorrow_n in_o it_o and_o a_o strange_a sorrow_n that_o have_v no_o affliction_n but_o it_o be_v the_o strange_a scene_n of_o affliction_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o sad_a and_o afflict_a person_n shall_v 9_o eat_v
in_o good_a time_n our_o call_n and_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v assure_v when_o we_o first_o according_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n use_v all_o diligence_n s._n paul_n when_o he_o write_v his_o first_o 27._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v more_o fearful_a of_o be_v reprobate_a and_o therefore_o he_o use_v exterior_a art_n of_o mortification_n but_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v a_o good_a while_n after_o we_o find_v he_o more_o confident_a of_o his_o final_a condition_n persuade_v that_o neither_o 38._o height_n nor_o depth_n angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o he_o grow_v to_o his_o latter_a end_n when_o he_o write_v to_o s._n timothy_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v more_o confident_a yet_o and_o declare_v that_o now_o a_o crown_n of_o rightcousness_n be_v certain_o lay_v up_o for_o he_o for_o now_o he_o have_v seek_v the_o fight_n and_o finish_v his_o course_n the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n henceforth_o he_o know_v no_o more_o fear_n his_o love_n be_v perfect_a as_o this_o state_n will_v permit_v and_o that_o cast_v out_o all_o fear_n according_a to_o this_o precedent_n if_o we_o reckon_v our_o security_n we_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v reprove_v by_o any_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o when_o the_o confidence_n outruns_a our_o growth_n in_o grace_n it_o be_v itself_o a_o sin_n though_o when_o the_o confidence_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o grace_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o no_o regular_a and_o universal_a duty_n but_o a_o blessing_n and_o a_o reward_n indulge_v by_o special_a dispensation_n and_o in_o order_n to_o personal_a necessity_n or_o accidental_a purpose_n for_o only_o so_o much_o hope_n be_v simple_o necessary_a as_o exclude_v despair_n and_o encourage_v our_o duty_n and_o glorify_v god_n and_o entertain_v his_o mercy_n but_o that_o the_o hope_n shall_v be_v without_o fear_n be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o the_o high_a faith_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a charity_n and_o to_o habitual_a ratify_v and_o confirm_v christian_n and_o to_o they_o also_o with_o some_o variety_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o beginner_n and_o imperfection_n have_v a_o conditional_a certainty_n changeable_a and_o fallible_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o we_o meddle_v not_o with_o what_o it_o be_v in_o god_n secret_a purpose_n changeable_a i_o say_v as_o their_o will_n and_o resolution_n they_o that_o be_v grow_v towards_o perfection_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a and_o many_o time_n be_v so_o but_o still_o although_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n add_v degree_n of_o moral_a certainty_n to_o their_o expectation_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o as_o their_o condition_n be_v hopeful_a and_o promise_a and_o of_o a_o moral_a determination_n but_o to_o those_o few_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v confirmation_n in_o grace_n he_o have_v also_o give_v a_o certainty_n of_o condition_n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o their_o persuasion_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a if_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o their_o condition_n be_v in_o itself_o certain_a but_o their_o persuasion_n be_v not_o so_o but_o in_o the_o high_a kind_n of_o hope_n a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a god_n who_o counsel_n be_v in_o the_o great_a deep_a and_o thy_o way_n past_o find_v out_o thou_o have_v build_v our_o faith_n upon_o thy_o promise_n our_o hope_n upon_o thy_o goodness_n and_o have_v describe_v our_o path_n between_o the_o water_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o dry_a barren_a land_n of_o our_o own_o duty_n and_o affection_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o our_o comfort_n derive_v from_o thou_o and_o to_o ourselves_o we_o owe_v all_o our_o shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o degree_n of_o desperation_n give_v we_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o help_v we_o in_o perform_v our_o duty_n and_o give_v we_o those_o comfort_n and_o visitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o thou_o in_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d and_o eternal_a wisdom_n know_v most_o apt_a and_o expedient_a to_o encourage_v our_o duty_n to_o entertain_v our_o hope_n to_o alleviate_v our_o sadness_n to_o refresh_v our_o spirit_n and_o to_o endure_v our_o abode_n and_o constant_a endeavour_n in_o the_o strictness_n of_o religion_n and_o sanctity_n lead_v we_o dear_a god_n from_o grace_n to_o grace_n from_o imperfection_n to_o strength_n from_o act_n to_o habit_n from_o habit_n to_o confirmation_n in_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v also_o pass_v into_o the_o region_n of_o comfort_n receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n till_o by_o such_o a_o signature_n we_o be_v consign_v to_o glory_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o we_o expect_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o felicity_n of_o thou_o o_o gracious_a father_n god_n eternal_a amen_n sect_n fourteen_o of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o jesus_n five_o loaf_n satisfy_v so_o many_o thousand_o mat_n 14._o 19_o and_o he_o take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o give_v the_o loaf_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o multitude_n 20._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_n and_o be_v fill_v and_o they_o take_v up_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v twelve_o basket_n 21._o and_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v be_v about_o five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n lazarus_n at_o the_o rich_a glutton_n gate_n luk_n 16._o 19_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a rich_a man_n which_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n and_o fare_v sumptuous_o everey_a day_n 20._o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a beggar_n name_v lazarus_n which_o be_v lay_v at_o his_o gate_n full_a of_o sore_n 25._o and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n and_o see_v abraham_n a_o far_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n 1._o but_o jesus_n know_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o baptist_n herod_n jealousy_n and_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n retire_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n beyond_o the_o lake_n together_o with_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o people_n press_v so_o upon_o they_o they_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o eat_v but_o neither_o there_o can_v he_o be_v hide_v but_o great_a multitude_n flock_v thither_o also_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v many_o thing_n and_o afterward_o because_o there_o be_v no_o village_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v in_o their_o return_n to_o their_o house_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o grass_n and_o with_o five_o loaf_n of_o barley_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n he_o satisfy_v five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o cause_v the_o disciple_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n which_o be_v amass_v together_o fill_v twelve_o basket_n which_o miracle_n have_v so_o much_o proportion_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o meet_v so_o happy_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o have_v take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o make_v he_o a_o king_n 2._o but_o he_o that_o leave_v his_o father_n kingdom_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o misery_n and_o infelicity_n of_o the_o world_n flee_v from_o the_o offer_v of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o their_o tumultuary_a election_n as_o from_o a_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o ship_n before_o towards_o bethsaida_n he_o run_v into_o the_o mountain_n to_o hide_v himself_o till_o the_o multitude_n shall_v scatter_v to_o their_o several_a habitation_n he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o that_o retirement_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o prayer_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o engage_v in_o the_o deep_a a_o great_a tempest_n arise_v with_o which_o they_o be_v press_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o danger_n and_o the_o last_o refuge_n labour_v in_o sadness_n and_o hopelesness_n till_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n when_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o labour_v jesus_n come_v walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o appear_v to_o they_o which_o turn_v their_o fear_n into_o affrightment_n for_o they_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n but_o he_o appease_v their_o fear_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o manifestation_n who_o he_o be_v which_o yet_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v prove_v to_o they_o by_o a_o sign_n for_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n if_o it_o be_v thou_o command_v i_o to_o come_v to_o thou_o
and_o miserable_a to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a calamity_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n that_o return_v to_o eat_v bread_n into_o the_o prophet_n house_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v abuse_v into_o the_o act_n by_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o command_n from_o god_n and_o whether_o he_o do_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o believe_v the_o man_n because_o he_o be_v willing_a or_o do_v it_o in_o sincerity_n or_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o sin_n or_o excuse_v the_o action_n may_v consist_v no_o man_n there_o know_v and_o yet_o a_o lion_n slay_v he_o and_o the_o lie_a prophet_n that_o abuse_v he_o escape_v and_o go_v to_o his_o grave_n in_o peace_n some_o person_n join_v in_o 2._o society_n or_o interest_n with_o criminal_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o call_v they_o equal_o guilty_a who_o in_o the_o accident_n be_v equal_o miserable_a and_o involve_a and_o they_o who_o be_v not_o stranger_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n can_v but_o have_v hear_v or_o see_v some_o person_n who_o have_v live_v well_o and_o moderate_o though_o not_o like_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holocaust_n yet_o like_o the_o ash_n of_o incense_n send_v up_o good_a perfume_n and_o keep_v a_o constant_a and_o slow_a fire_n of_o piety_n and_o justice_n yet_o have_v be_v surprise_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o some_o unusual_a unaccustomed_a irregularity_n and_o die_v in_o that_o sin_n a_o sudden_a gaiety_n of_o fortune_n a_o great_a joy_n a_o violent_a change_n a_o friend_n be_v come_v or_o a_o marriage-day_n have_v transport_v some_o person_n to_o indiscretion_n and_o too_o bold_a a_o licence_n and_o the_o indiscretion_n have_v betray_v they_o to_o idle_a company_n and_o the_o company_n to_o drink_v and_o drink_v to_o a_o fall_n and_o that_o have_v hurry_v they_o to_o their_o grave_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a sentence_n to_o think_v god_n will_v not_o repute_v the_o untimely_a death_n for_o a_o punishment_n great_a enough_o to_o that_o deflexion_n from_o duty_n and_o judge_v the_o man_n according_a to_o the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o his_o former_a life_n unless_o such_o a_o act_n be_v of_o malice_n great_a enough_o to_o outweigh_v the_o former_a habit_n and_o interrupt_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o acceptation_n and_o grace_n something_o like_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o espy_v the_o totter_a ark_n go_v to_o support_v it_o with_o a_o unhallowed_a hand_n god_n smite_v he_o and_o he_o die_v immediate_o it_o be_v too_o severe_a to_o say_v his_o zeal_n and_o indiscretion_n carry_v he_o beyond_o a_o temporal_a death_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o eternity_n origen_n and_o many_o other_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v well_o after_o it_o but_o those_o that_o do_v so_o and_o die_v of_o the_o wound_n be_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o die_v in_o their_o folly_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sad_a consequence_n of_o their_o indiscretion_n than_o the_o express_a of_o a_o final_a anger_n from_o god_n almighty_a for_o as_o god_n take_v off_o our_o sin_n and_o punishment_n by_o part_n remit_v to_o some_o person_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o inflict_v the_o fine_a of_o a_o temporal_a loss_n or_o the_o gentle_a scourge_n of_o a_o lesser_a sickness_n so_o also_o he_o lay_v it_o on_o by_o part_n and_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a proportion_n of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o crime_n and_o every_o transgression_n and_o lesser_a deviation_n from_o our_o duty_n do_v not_o drag_v the_o soul_n to_o death_n eternal_a but_o god_n suffer_v our_o repentance_n though_o imperfect_a to_o have_v a_o imperfect_a effect_n knock_v off_o the_o fetter_n by_o degree_n and_o lead_v we_o in_o some_o case_n to_o a_o council_n in_o some_o to_o judgement_n and_o in_o some_o to_o hell-fire_n but_o it_o be_v not_o always_o certain_a that_o he_o who_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o prison-door_n shall_v there_o lie_v entomb_v and_o a_o man_n may_v by_o a_o judgement_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o yet_o those_o gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o this_o discourse_n concern_v person_n who_o life_n be_v habitual_o fair_a and_o just_a but_o be_v surprise_v in_o some_o unhandsome_a but_o less_o criminal_a action_n and_o 〈◊〉_d or_o suffer_v some_o great_a calamity_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o its_o expiation_n or_o amendment_n 3._o second_o but_o if_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o the_o judgement_n fall_v be_v habitual_o vicious_a or_o the_o crime_n of_o a_o clamorous_a nature_n or_o deep_a tincture_n if_o the_o man_n sin_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o either_o meet_v it_o or_o some_o other_o remarkable_a calamity_n not_o so_o fear_v as_o death_n provide_v we_o pass_v no_o far_o than_o the_o sentence_n we_o see_v then_o execute_v it_o be_v not_o against_o charity_n or_o prudence_n to_o say_v this_o calamity_n in_o its_o own_o formality_n and_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n be_v a_o punishment_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o favourable_a case_n of_o honest_a and_o just_a person_n our_o sentence_n and_o opinion_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v favourable_a and_o in_o such_o question_n to_o incline_v ever_o to_o the_o side_n of_o charitable_a construction_n and_o read_v other_o end_n of_o god_n in_o the_o accident_n of_o our_o neighbour_n than_o revenge_n or_o express_v wrath._n but_o when_o the_o impiety_n of_o a_o person_n be_v scandalous_a and_o notorious_a when_o it_o be_v clamorous_a and_o violent_a when_o it_o be_v habitual_a and_o yet_o corrigible_a if_o we_o find_v a_o sadness_n and_o calamity_n dwell_v with_o such_o a_o sinner_n especial_o if_o though_o punishment_n be_v spiritual_a we_o read_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o opinion_n or_o a_o press_n into_o the_o secret_n of_o providence_n to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o spirit_n in_o such_o case_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n on_o they_o that_o fall_v severity_n and_o to_o use_v those_o judgement_n as_o instrument_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o argument_n to_o hate_v sin_n which_o we_o can_v not_o well_o do_v but_o that_o we_o must_v look_v on_o they_o as_o verification_n of_o god_n threaten_v against_o great_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n but_o then_o if_o we_o descend_v to_o particular_n we_o may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v 4._o for_o some_o man_n be_v diligent_a to_o observe_v the_o accident_n and_o chance_n of_o providence_n upon_o those_o especial_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o opinion_n and_o whatever_o end_v god_n can_v have_v or_o whatever_o sin_n man_n can_v have_v yet_o we_o lay_v that_o in_o fault_n which_o we_o therefore_o hate_v because_o it_o be_v most_o against_o our_o interest_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v our_o enemy_n and_o we_o also_o think_v god_n hate_v it_o but_o such_o fancy_n do_v seldom_o serve_v either_o the_o end_n of_o truth_n or_o charity_n pierre_n calceon_n die_v under_o the_o barber_n hand_n there_o want_v not_o some_o who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o he_o for_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n the_o famous_a pucelle_n valerand_n of_o france_n who_o prophesy_v the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o english_a out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o that_o think_v this_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v a_o prophetess_n but_o other_o that_o think_v she_o a_o witch_n be_v willing_a to_o 〈◊〉_d out_o another_o conjecture_n for_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o the_o gentleman_n garnier_n earl_n of_o gretz_n keep_v the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o his_o right_n in_o david_n tower_n and_o the_o city_n and_o die_v within_o three_o day_n and_o by_o dabert_n the_o patriarch_n it_o be_v call_v a_o judgement_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o sacrilege_n but_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o censure_n appear_v to_o they_o who_o consider_v that_o baldwin_n who_o give_v commission_n to_o garnier_n to_o withstand_v the_o patriarch_n do_v not_o die_v but_o godsrey_n of_o 〈◊〉_d do_v die_v immediate_o after_o he_o have_v pass_v the_o right_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o yet_o when_o baldwin_n be_v beat_v at_o rhamula_fw-la 2024._o some_o bold_a people_n pronounce_v that_o then_o god_n punish_v he_o upon_o the_o patriarch_n score_n and_o think_v his_o sacrilege_n to_o be_v the_o secret_a cause_n of_o his_o overthrow_n and_o yet_o his_o own_o pride_n and_o rashness_n be_v the_o more_o visible_a and_o the_o judgement_n be_v but_o a_o cloud_n and_o pass_v away_o quick_o into_o a_o succeed_a victory_n but_o i_o instance_n in_o a_o trisle_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o the_o levantine_n church_n because_o he_o have_v
a_o quarrel_n unto_o they_o for_o that_o punishment_n be_v never_o send_v upon_o pure_a design_n of_o emendation_n or_o for_o direct_v and_o immediate_a purpose_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n but_o ever_o make_v reflection_n upon_o the_o past_a sin_n but_o when_o we_o descend_v to_o a_o judgement_n of_o the_o particular_n god_n walk_v so_o in_o the_o dark_a to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o discern_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o smite_v they_o some_o say_v it_o be_v because_o they_o dishonour_v the_o eternal_a jesus_n in_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o son_n and_o in_o this_o some_o thought_n themselves_o sufficient_o assure_v by_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n because_o the_o greek_n lose_v constantinople_n upon_o whitsunday_n the_o day_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o greek_a communion_n schismatical_a and_o think_v god_n right_v the_o roman_a quarrel_n when_o he_o revenge_v his_o own_o some_o think_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o be_v breaker_n of_o image_n other_o think_v that_o their_o zeal_n against_o image_n be_v a_o mean_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o no_o soon_o and_o yet_o he_o that_o shall_v observe_v what_o innumerable_a sect_n heresy_n and_o faction_n be_v commence_v among_o they_o and_o how_o they_o be_v wanton_a with_o religion_n make_v it_o serve_v ambitious_a and_o unworthy_a end_n will_v see_v that_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a conjecture_n of_o interest_v person_n they_o have_v such_o cause_n of_o their_o ruin_n which_o we_o also_o now_o feel_v heavy_o incumbent_a upon_o ourselves_o to_o see_v god_n add_v eighteen_o year_n to_o the_o life_n of_o hezekiah_n upon_o his_o prayer_n and_o yet_o cut_v off_o the_o young_a son_n of_o david_n beget_v in_o adulterous_a embrace_n to_o see_v he_o reject_v adonijah_n and_o receive_v solomon_n to_o the_o kingdom_n beget_v of_o the_o same_o mother_n who_o son_n god_n in_o anger_n former_o slay_v to_o observe_v his_o mercy_n to_o manasses_n in_o accept_v he_o to_o favour_n and_o continue_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o and_o his_o severity_n to_o zedekiah_n in_o cause_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o to_o see_v he_o reward_v nabuchadnezzar_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o egypt_n for_o destroy_v tyre_n and_o execute_v god_n severe_a anger_n against_o it_o and_o yet_o punish_v other_o for_o be_v executioner_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o jerusalem_n even_o then_o when_o he_o purpose_v to_o chastise_v it_o to_o see_v 〈◊〉_d raise_v from_o a_o peasant_n to_o a_o throne_n and_o pompey_n from_o a_o great_a prince_n reduce_v to_o that_o condition_n that_o a_o pupil_n and_o a_o eunuch_n pass_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o to_o see_v great_a fortune_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n and_o honourable_a old_a person_n and_o learned_a man_n descend_v to_o unequal_a beggary_n to_o see_v he_o strike_v a_o stroke_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o saul_n and_o another_o quite_o contrary_a in_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o judas_n must_v needs_o be_v some_o restraint_n to_o our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o general_a state_n of_o those_o man_n who_o lie_v under_o the_o rod_n but_o it_o proclaim_v a_o infinite_a uncertainty_n in_o the_o particular_n since_o we_o see_v contrary_a accident_n happen_v to_o person_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n or_o put_v in_o the_o same_o indisposition_n god_n have_v mark_v all_o great_a sin_n with_o some_o signal_n and_o express_v judgement_n and_o have_v transmit_v the_o record_n of_o they_o or_o represent_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n that_o be_v have_v do_v so_o in_o our_o age_n or_o it_o have_v be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v do_v before_o and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o affright_v we_o from_o those_o crime_n god_n have_v not_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o all_o person_n in_o the_o same_o case_n have_v to_o all_o person_n produce_v instance_n and_o example_n of_o fear_n by_o few_o accident_n sufficient_a to_o restrain_v we_o but_o not_o enough_o to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o the_o change_n of_o divine_a providence_n 5._o but_o sometime_o god_n speak_v plain_a and_o give_v we_o notice_n what_o crime_n he_o punish_v in_o other_o that_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o decline_v such_o rock_n of_o offence_n if_o the_o crime_n and_o the_o punishment_n be_v symbolical_a and_o have_v proportion_n and_o correspondence_n of_o part_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n strike_v the_o man_n but_o hold_v up_o one_o finger_n to_o point_n at_o the_o sin_n the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n of_o bathsheba_n be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n that_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o david_n for_o the_o adulterous_a mixture_n that_o blasphemer_n who_o tongue_n be_v present_o strike_v with_o a_o ulcerous_a tumour_n with_o his_o tongue_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o god_n when_o he_o smite_v the_o lady_n of_o dominicus_n silvius_n the_o duke_n of_o venice_n with_o a_o loathsome_a and_o unsavoury_a disease_n do_v intend_v to_o chastise_v a_o remarkable_a vanity_n of_o she_o in_o various_a and_o costly_a perfume_n which_o she_o affect_v in_o a_o unreasonable_a manner_n and_o to_o very_o evil_a purpose_n and_o that_o famous_a person_n and_o of_o excellent_a 12._o learning_n giacchettus_n of_o geneva_n be_v by_o his_o wife_n find_v dead_a in_o the_o unlawful_a embrace_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n who_o also_o die_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n leave_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o god_n anger_n upon_o the_o crime_n and_o a_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v then_o judge_v for_o his_o intemperate_a lust._n such_o be_v all_o those_o punishment_n which_o be_v natural_a consequent_n to_o a_o crime_n as_o dropsy_n redness_n of_o eye_n dissolution_n of_o nerve_n apoplexy_n 1._o to_o continual_a drunkenness_n to_o intemperate_a eat_v short_a life_n and_o sudden_a death_n to_o lust_n a_o caitive_a slavish_a disposition_n and_o a_o foul_a disease_a body_n fire_n and_o sword_n and_o depopulation_n senis_fw-la of_o town_n and_o village_n the_o consequent_n of_o ambition_n and_o unjust_a war_n poverty_n to_o prodigality_n and_o all_o those_o judgement_n which_o happen_v upon_o curse_n and_o horrid_a imprecation_n when_o god_n be_v under_o a_o curse_n call_v to_o attest_v a_o lie_n and_o to_o connive_v at_o impudence_n or_o when_o the_o oppress_a person_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o soul_n wish_v evil_a and_o pray_v for_o vengeance_n on_o their_o oppressor_n or_o that_o the_o church_n upon_o just_a cause_n inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n or_o curse_n and_o declare_v the_o divine_a sentence_n against_o sinner_n as_o s._n peter_n against_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o s._n paul_n against_o elymas_n and_o of_o old_a moses_n against_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o egypt_n of_o this_o nature_n also_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o a_o wither_a hand_n inflict_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d for_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o strike_v the_o prophet_n in_o these_o and_o all_o such_o instance_n the_o offspring_n be_v so_o like_o the_o parent_n that_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v conceal_v sometime_o the_o crime_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o cry_v aloud_o for_o vengeance_n or_o be_v threaten_v with_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o by_o the_o observation_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n have_v regular_o happen_v to_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o person_n such_o as_o be_v dissolution_n of_o estate_n the_o punishment_n of_o sacrilege_n a_o descend_a curse_n upon_o posterity_n for_o four_o generation_n special_o threaten_v to_o the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n any_o plague_n whatsoever_o to_o oppression_n untimely_a death_n to_o murder_n a_o unthrive_a estate_n to_o the_o detention_n of_o tithe_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v god_n portion_n allot_v for_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n untimely_a and_o strange_a death_n to_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christian_a religion_n nero_n kill_v himself_o domitian_n be_v kill_v by_o his_o servant_n maximinus_n and_o decius_n be_v murder_v together_o with_o their_o child_n valerianus_n imprison_v flay_v and_o slay_v with_o torture_n by_o sapor_n king_n of_o persia_n diocletian_n perish_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o his_o house_n be_v burn_v with_o the_o fate_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n with_o fire_n from_o above_o antiochus_n the_o precedent_n under_o aurelian_a while_o agapetus_n be_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o sufferance_n of_o martyrdom_n cry_v out_o of_o a_o flame_n within_o he_o and_o die_v flaccus_n vomit_v out_o his_o entrail_n present_o after_o he_o have_v cause_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o spoleto_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o dioscorus_n the_o father_n of_o s._n barbara_n accuse_v and_o betray_v his_o daughter_n to_o the_o hangman_n cruelty_n for_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o he_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n these_o
be_v god_n token_n mark_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o insected_a person_n and_o declare_v the_o malignity_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o bid_v we_o all_o beware_v of_o those_o determine_a crime_n 6._o three_o but_o then_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o accident_n we_o must_v first_o observe_v from_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n and_o then_o judge_v from_o the_o effect_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o cause_n we_o can_v conclude_v this_o family_n be_v lessen_v beggar_a or_o extinct_a therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n but_o thus_o they_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o god_n have_v blot_v out_o their_o name_n from_o among_o the_o posterity_n therefore_o this_o judgement_n be_v a_o express_a of_o god_n anger_n against_o sacrilege_n the_o judgement_n will_v not_o conclude_v a_o sin_n but_o when_o a_o sin_n infer_v the_o judgement_n with_o a_o legible_a character_n and_o a_o prompt_a signification_n not_o to_o understand_v god_n choice_n be_v next_o to_o stupidity_n or_o carelessness_n arius_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o seditious_a heretical_a and_o dissemble_a person_n and_o his_o entrail_n descend_v on_o 336._o the_o earth_n when_o he_o go_v to_o cover_v his_o foot_n it_o be_v very_o suspicious_a that_o this_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a in_o he_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v conclude_v arius_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o seditious_a upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o because_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o begin_v imprudent_o and_o proceed_v uncharitable_o but_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o man_n do_v not_o arise_v to_o great_a crime_n on_o the_o sudden_a but_o by_o degree_n of_o carelessness_n to_o lesser_a impiety_n and_o then_o to_o clamorous_a sin_n and_o god_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o punish_v great_a crime_n or_o action_n of_o high_a malignity_n because_o they_o be_v common_o production_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o reprobation_n they_o be_v the_o high_a ascent_n and_o suppose_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v intend_v to_o punish_v all_o our_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v like_o the_o syrian_a army_n it_o kill_v all_o that_o be_v its_o enemy_n but_o it_o have_v a_o special_a commission_n to_o fight_v against_o none_o but_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n because_o his_o death_n will_v be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o god_n humble_v a_o man_n for_o his_o great_a sin_n that_o be_v for_o those_o act_n which_o combine_v and_o consummate_v all_o the_o rest_n possible_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v separate_v and_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v scatter_v and_o subdue_v by_o single_a act_n and_o instrument_n of_o mortification_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a in_o our_o make_n use_v of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o other_o to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v rather_o strike_v at_o the_o great_a crime_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o great_a malice_n and_o iniquity_n but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o sum_n total_a of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o be_v great_a progression_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n suppose_v all_o the_o rest_n include_v and_o we_o by_o proportion_v and_o observe_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o high_a acknowledge_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n though_o the_o great_a only_a be_v name_v and_o call_v upon_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n and_o yet_o because_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o upon_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o great_a and_o new_a occasion_n some_o person_n leap_v into_o such_o a_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o sinner_n use_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o habitual_a and_o grow_a state_n then_o if_o a_o judgement_n happen_v it_o be_v clear_o appropriate_a to_o that_o one_o great_a crime_n which_o as_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o vicious_a habit_n and_o interrupt_v the_o acceptation_n of_o all_o its_o former_a contrary_n so_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o curse_n such_o as_o usual_o god_n choose_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o whole_a body_n and_o state_n of_o sin_n however_o in_o make_v observation_n upon_o the_o express_v of_o god_n anger_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o we_o reflect_v not_o with_o any_o bitterness_n or_o scorn_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o our_o calamitous_a brother_n leave_v we_o make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o evil_n to_o he_o which_o god_n intend_v for_o his_o benefit_n if_o the_o judgement_n be_v medicinal_a or_o that_o we_o increase_v the_o load_n already_o great_a enough_o to_o sink_v he_o beneath_o his_o grave_n if_o the_o judgement_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o final_a abscission_n 7._o four_o but_o if_o the_o judgement_n descend_v upon_o ourselves_o we_o be_v to_o take_v another_o course_n not_o to_o inquire_v into_o particular_n to_o find_v out_o the_o proportion_n for_o that_o can_v only_o be_v a_o design_n to_o part_v with_o just_a so_o much_o as_o we_o must_v needs_o but_o to_o mend_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o for_o then_o only_o we_o can_v be_v secure_a to_o remove_v the_o achan_n when_o we_o keep_v nothing_o within_o we_o or_o about_o we_o that_o may_v provoke_v god_n to_o jealousy_n or_o wrath_n and_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a product_n of_o holy_a fear_n which_o god_n intend_v shall_v be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o all_o his_o judgement_n and_o of_o this_o god_n be_v so_o careful_a and_o yet_o so_o kind_a and_o provident_a that_o fear_n may_v not_o be_v produce_v always_o at_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o great_a suffering_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o certain_a prologue_n of_o judgement_n and_o keep_v we_o wake_v with_o alarm_n that_o so_o he_o may_v reconcile_v his_o mercy_n with_o our_o duty_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v epidemical_a disease_n not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o we_o prodigious_a tempest_n thunder_n and_o loud_a noise_n from_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o fear_v when_o god_n speak_v so_o loud_a be_v not_o yet_o make_v soft_a with_o the_o impress_n and_o perpetual_a dropping_n of_o religion_n venerable_a bede_n report_v of_o s._n chad_n that_o if_o a_o great_a gust_n 18._o of_o wind_n sudden_o arise_v he_o present_o make_v some_o holy_a ejaculation_n to_o beg_v favour_n of_o god_n for_o all_o mankind_n who_o may_v possible_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o wind_n but_o if_o a_o storm_n succeed_v he_o fall_v prostrate_a to_o the_o earth_n and_o grow_v as_o violent_a in_o prayer_n as_o the_o storm_n be_v 〈◊〉_d at_o land_n or_o sea_n but_o if_o god_n add_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n during_o the_o tempest_n in_o recite_v litany_n psalm_n and_o other_o holy_a prayer_n till_o it_o please_v god_n to_o restore_v his_o favour_n and_o to_o seem_v to_o forget_v his_o anger_n and_o the_o good_a bishop_n add_v this_o reason_n because_o these_o be_v the_o extension_n and_o stretching_n forth_o of_o god_n hand_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o strike_v but_o he_o that_o tremble_v not_o when_o he_o see_v god_n arm_n hold_v forth_o to_o strike_v we_o understand_v neither_o god_n mercy_n nor_o his_o own_o danger_n he_o neither_o know_v what_o those_o horror_n be_v which_o the_o people_n see_v from_o mount_n sinai_n nor_o what_o the_o glory_n and_o amazement_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o if_o this_o religious_a man_n have_v see_v tullus_n hostilius_n the_o roman_a king_n and_o anastasius_n a_o christian_a emperor_n but_o a_o repute_a heretic_n strike_v dead_a with_o thunderbolt_n and_o their_o own_o house_n make_v their_o urn_n to_o keep_v their_o ash_n in_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o posture_n humble_a enough_o no_o prayer_n devout_a enough_o no_o place_n holy_a enough_o nothing_o sufficient_o expressive_a of_o his_o fear_n and_o his_o humility_n and_o his_o adoration_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o almighty_a and_o infinite_a power_n and_o glorious_a mercy_n of_o god_n send_v out_o his_o emissary_n to_o denounce_v war_n with_o design_n of_o peace_n a_o great_a italian_a general_n see_v the_o sudden_a death_n of_o alfonsus_n duke_n of_o ferrara_n kneel_v down_o instant_o say_v and_o shall_v not_o this_o sight_n make_v i_o religious_a three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o fall_v in_o one_o night_n in_o the_o assyrian_a camp_n who_o be_v all_o slay_v for_o fornication_n and_o this_o so_o prodigious_a a_o judgement_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n for_o our_o example_n and_o affrightment_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o with_o such_o freedom_n entertain_v a_o crime_n which_o destroy_v so_o numerous_a a_o body_n of_o man_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o one_o evening_n fear_v and_o modesty_n and_o universal_a reformation_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o we_o or_o in_o our_o neighbourhood_n 8._o five_o concern_v judgement_n happen_v to_o a_o nation_n or_o a_o church_n the_o
a_o great_a calamity_n within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v send_v they_o two_o epistle_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o s._n paul_n their_o city_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o earthquake_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v they_o be_v church_n belove_v of_o god_n and_o congregation_n of_o holy_a people_n the_o prayer_n oeternal_a and_o powerful_a god_n thou_o just_a and_o righteous_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n who_o call_v all_o order_n of_o man_n by_o precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n by_o mercy_n and_o by_o judgement_n teach_v we_o to_o admire_v and_o adore_v all_o the_o wisdom_n the_o effect_n and_o infinite_a variety_n of_o thy_o providence_n and_o make_v we_o to_o dispose_v ourselves_o so_o by_o obedience_n by_o repentance_n by_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o holy_a live_n that_o we_o may_v never_o provoke_v thou_o to_o jealousy_n much_o less_o to_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o we_o keep_v far_o from_o we_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n and_o let_v we_o never_o perish_v in_o the_o public_a express_v of_o thy_o wrath_n in_o disease_n epidemical_a with_o the_o fury_n of_o war_n with_o calamitous_a sudden_a and_o horrid_a accident_n with_o unusual_a disease_n unless_o that_o our_o so_o strange_a fall_n be_v more_o for_o thy_o glory_n and_o our_o eternal_a benefit_n and_o then_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v we_o beg_v thy_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v cheerful_o conform_v to_o thy_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n lord_n open_v our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o thy_o voice_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o thy_o language_n when_o thou_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d heaven_n in_o sign_n and_o judgement_n and_o let_v a_o holy_a fear_n so_o soften_v our_o spirit_n and_o an_z intense_a love_n so_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sanctify_v our_o desire_n that_o we_o may_v apprehend_v every_o intimation_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n at_o its_o first_o and_o remote_a and_o most_o obscure_a representment_n that_o so_o we_o may_v with_o repentance_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v thou_o and_o prevent_v the_o express_v of_o thy_o anger_n let_v thy_o restrain_v grace_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o thy_o justice_n so_o allay_v our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v not_o severe_a and_o forward_a in_o condemn_v other_o nor_o backward_o in_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o ourselves_o make_v we_o to_o obey_v thy_o voice_n describe_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o tremble_v at_o thy_o voice_n express_v in_o wonder_n and_o great_a effect_n of_o providence_n to_o condemn_v none_o but_o ourselves_o nor_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o recess_n of_o thy_o sanctuary_n and_o search_v the_o forbid_a record_n of_o predestination_n but_o that_o we_o may_v read_v our_o duty_n in_o the_o page_n of_o revelation_n not_o in_o the_o label_n of_o accidental_a effect_n that_o thy_o judgement_n may_v confirm_v thy_o word_n and_o thy_o word_n teach_v we_o our_o duty_n and_o we_o by_o such_o excellent_a instrument_n may_v enter_v in_o and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n sect_n xv._n of_o the_o accident_n happen_v from_o the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n until_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o jesus_n bartimeus_n heal_v of_o blindness_n mark_n 10._o 46._o and_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o jericho_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n blind_a bartimeus_n sit_v by_o the_o high_a way_n beg_v 47._o and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o lazarus_n raise_v from_o death_n joh._n 11._o 44._o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o gravecloth_n and_o his_o face_n be_v bind_v about_o with_o a_o napkin_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v 45._o then_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v to_o mary_n and_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v believe_v on_o he_o 1._o while_o jesus_n be_v in_o galilee_n messenger_n come_v to_o he_o from_o martha_n and_o her_o sister_n mary_n that_o he_o will_v hasten_v into_o judaea_n to_o bethany_n to_o relieve_v the_o sickness_n and_o imminent_a danger_n of_o their_o brother_n lazarus_n but_o he_o defer_v his_o go_v till_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a purpose_v to_o give_v a_o great_a probation_n of_o his_o divinity_n power_n and_o mission_n by_o a_o glorious_a miracle_n and_o to_o give_v god_n glory_n and_o to_o receive_v reflection_n of_o the_o glory_n upon_o himself_o for_o after_o he_o have_v stay_v two_o day_n he_o call_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o judaea_n tell_v they_o that_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a but_o he_o will_v raise_v he_o out_o of_o that_o sleep_n of_o death_n but_o by_o that_o time_n jesus_n be_v arrive_v at_o bethany_n he_o find_v that_o lazarus_n have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n and_o now_o near_o to_o putrefaction_n but_o when_o martha_n and_o mary_n meet_v he_o weep_v their_o pious_a tear_n for_o their_o dead_a brother_n jesus_n suffer_v the_o passion_n of_o piety_n and_o humanity_n and_o weep_v distil_v that_o precious_a liquor_n into_o the_o grave_n of_o lazarus_n water_v the_o dead_a plant_n that_o it_o may_v spring_v into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o raise_v his_o head_n above_o the_o ground_n 2._o when_o jesus_n have_v by_o his_o word_n of_o comfort_n and_o institution_n strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o two_o mourn_a sister_n and_o command_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o grave_n he_o make_v a_o address_n of_o adoration_n and_o eucharist_n to_o his_o father_n confess_v his_o perpetual_a propensity_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o then_o cry_v out_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o from_o his_o bed_n of_o darkness_n with_o his_o night-cloath_n on_o he_o who_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v unloose_v at_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n he_o go_v to_o bethany_n and_o many_o that_o be_v present_a believe_v on_o he_o but_o other_o wonder_v and_o malicious_a go_v and_o tell_v the_o pharisee_n the_o story_n of_o the_o miracle_n who_o upon_o that_o advice_n call_v their_o great_a council_n who_o great_a and_o solemn_a cognisance_n be_v of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o prophet_n of_o king_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a law_n at_o this_o great_a assembly_n it_o be_v that_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n prophesy_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a one_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o thence_o they_o determine_v the_o death_n of_o jesus_n but_o he_o know_v they_o have_v pass_v a_o decretory_a sentence_n against_o he_o retire_v to_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n near_o the_o desert_n where_o he_o stay_v a_o few_o day_n till_o the_o approximation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n 3._o against_o which_o feast_n when_o jesus_n with_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o tell_v they_o the_o event_n of_o the_o journey_n will_v be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v scourge_v he_o and_o mock_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o after_o which_o discourse_n the_o mother_n of_o 〈◊〉_d '_o child_n beg_v of_o jesus_n for_o her_o two_o son_n that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o at_o the_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o no_o discourse_n of_o his_o passion_n or_o intimation_n of_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n can_v yet_o put_v they_o into_o right_a understanding_n of_o their_o condition_n but_o jesus_n who_o heart_n and_o thought_n be_v full_a of_o fancy_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o neighbour_n passion_n give_v they_o answer_v in_o proportion_n to_o his_o present_a conception_n and_o their_o future_a condition_n for_o if_o they_o desire_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n such_o as_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v they_o unless_o themselves_o do_v decline_v they_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o dip_v in_o his_o lavatory_n and_o be_v wash_v with_o his_o baptism_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o kingdom_n if_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v prepare_v it_o for_o they_o but_o the_o donation_n of_o that_o immediate_o be_v a_o issue_n of_o divine_a election_n and_o predestination_n and_o be_v only_o competent_a to_o they_o who_o by_o holy_a live_n and_o patient_a suffer_v put_v themselves_o into_o a_o disposition_n of_o become_a vessel_n of_o election_n 4._o but_o as_o jesus_n in_o this_o journey_n come_v near_o jericho_n he_o cure_v a_o blind_a man_n who_o sit_v beg_v by_o the_o way-side_n and_o espy_v zaccheus_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o publican_n upon_o a_o tree_n that_o he_o be_v low_a of_o stature_n may_v upon_o that_o advantage_n of_o station_n see_v jesus_n pass_v by_o he_o invite_v
after_o pp._n when_o he_o hear_v the_o cock_n crow_n he_o weep_v remember_v the_o old_a instrument_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n for_o which_o he_o never_o cease_v to_o do_v action_n of_o sorrow_n and_o sharp_a repentance_n 24._o on_o the_o morning_n the_o council_n be_v to_o assemble_v and_o while_o jesus_n be_v detain_v in_o expectation_n of_o it_o the_o servant_n mock_v he_o and_o do_v all_o action_n of_o affront_n and_o ignoble_a despite_n to_o his_o sacred_a head_n and_o because_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n they_o cover_v his_o eye_n and_o smite_v he_o in_o derision_n call_v on_o he_o to_o prophesy_v who_o smite_v he_o but_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v they_o seek_v false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n but_o find_v none_o to_o purpose_n they_o rail_v bold_o and_o can_v prove_v nothing_o they_o accuse_v vehement_o and_o the_o allegation_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v no_o crime_n and_o the_o great_a article_n which_o the_o unite_a diligence_n of_o all_o their_o malice_n can_v pretend_v be_v that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n build_v it_o up_o again_o but_o jesus_n neither_o answer_v this_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o their_o vain_a allegation_n for_o the_o witness_n destroy_v each_o other_o testimony_n by_o their_o disagree_v till_o at_o last_o caiaphas_n who_o to_o verify_v his_o prophecy_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o ambition_n and_o to_o bait_v his_o envy_n be_v furious_o determine_v jesus_n shall_v die_v adjure_v he_o by_o the_o live_a god_n to_o say_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n jesus_n know_v his_o design_n to_o be_v a_o inquisition_n of_o death_n not_o of_o piety_n or_o curiosity_n yet_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v now_o come_v open_o affirm_v it_o without_o any_o expedient_a to_o elude_v the_o high_a priest_n malice_n or_o to_o decline_v the_o question_n 25._o when_o caiaphas_n hear_v the_o say_n he_o accuse_v jesus_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o pretend_v a_o apprehension_n so_o tragical_a that_o he_o overacted_n his_o wonder_n and_o feign_a 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o rend_v his_o garment_n which_o be_v the_o interjection_n of_o the_o country_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o forbid_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o call_v present_o to_o sentence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v agree_v beforehand_o they_o all_o condemn_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o death_n and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v power_n inflict_v it_o for_o they_o beat_v he_o with_o their_o fist_n smite_v he_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n spit_v upon_o he_o and_o abuse_v he_o beyond_o the_o licence_n of_o enrage_a 〈◊〉_d when_o judas_n hear_v that_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o final_a and_o decretory_a sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o his_o lord_n he_o who_o think_v not_o it_o will_v have_v go_v so_o far_o repent_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o so_o damnable_a a_o machination_n and_o come_v and_o bring_v the_o silver_n which_o they_o give_v he_o for_o hire_n throw_v it_o in_o among_o they_o and_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o incurious_a of_o those_o hell-torment_n judas_n feel_v within_o he_o because_o their_o own_o fire_n burn_v not_o yet_o dismiss_v he_o and_o upon_o consultation_n buy_v with_o the_o money_n a_o field_n to_o bury_v stranger_n in_o and_o judas_n go_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o the_o judgement_n be_v make_v more_o notorious_a and_o eminent_a by_o a_o unusual_a accident_n at_o such_o death_n for_o he_o so_o swell_v that_o he_o burst_v and_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o but_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n and_o some_o 4._o other_o report_v out_o of_o papias_n s._n john_n scholar_n that_o judas_n fall_v from_o the_o figtree_n on_o which_o he_o hang_v before_o he_o be_v quite_o dead_a and_o survive_v his_o attempt_n some_o while_n be_v so_o sad_a a_o spectacle_n of_o deformity_n and_o pain_n and_o a_o prodigious_a tumour_n that_o his_o plague_n be_v deplorable_a and_o high_o miserable_a till_o at_o last_o he_o burst_v in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o trunk_n as_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o possibility_n and_o capacity_n of_o nature_n 26._o but_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v give_v jesus_n over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o pilate_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o his_o sentence_n and_o military_a power_n but_o come_v thither_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o judgment-hall_n because_o of_o the_o feast_n but_o pilate_n meet_v they_o and_o willing_a to_o decline_v the_o business_n bid_v they_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n they_o reply_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n meaning_n during_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o unlevened_a bread_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o herod_n who_o detain_v peter_n 20._o in_o prison_n intend_v after_o easter_n to_o bring_v he_o out_o to_o the_o people_n and_o their_o malice_n be_v restless_a till_o the_o sentence_n they_o have_v pass_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n other_o think_v that_o all_o the_o right_a of_o inflict_v capital_a punishment_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nation_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o 8._o josephus_n write_v that_o when_o ananias_n their_o high_a priest_n have_v by_o a_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n condemn_v s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a precedent_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o priesthood_n but_o because_o pilate_n who_o either_o by_o common_a right_n or_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o capital_a infliction_n be_v averse_a from_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o innocent_a person_n they_o attempt_v he_o with_o excellent_a craft_n for_o know_v that_o pilate_n be_v a_o great_a servant_n of_o the_o roman_a greatness_n and_o a_o hater_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o galilean_n the_o high_a priest_n accuse_v jesus_n that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o sect_n that_o he_o deny_v pay_v tribute_n to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o call_v himself_o king_n concern_v which_o when_o pilate_n interrogated_a jesus_n he_o answer_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o pilate_n think_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o other_o come_v forth_o again_o and_o give_v testimony_n that_o he_o find_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n in_o jesus_n but_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o galilean_a and_o of_o herod_n jurisdiction_n pilate_n send_v he_o to_o herod_n who_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n and_o herod_n be_v glad_a because_o he_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o he_o and_o since_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v he_o but_o can_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o avocation_n and_o the_o ambulatory_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o he_o hope_v to_o see_v a_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v hear_v so_o many_o but_o the_o event_n of_o this_o be_v that_o jesus_n do_v there_o no_o miracle_n herod_n soldier_n set_v he_o at_o 〈◊〉_d nought_o and_o mock_v he_o and_o that_o day_n herod_n be_v reconcile_v to_o pilate_n and_o jesus_n be_v send_v back_o array_v in_o a_o white_a and_o splendid_a garment_n which_o though_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v intend_v for_o derision_n yet_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o innocence_n condemn_a person_n usual_o be_v array_v in_o black_n and_o when_o pilate_n have_v again_o examine_v he_o jesus_n meek_a as_o a_o lamb_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n open_v not_o his_o mouth_n insomuch_o that_o pilate_n wonder_v perceive_v the_o great_a innocence_n of_o the_o man_n by_o not_o offer_v to_o excuse_v or_o lessen_v any_o thing_n for_o though_o pilate_n have_v power_n to_o release_v he_o or_o crucify_v he_o yet_o his_o contempt_n of_o death_n be_v in_o just_a proportion_n to_o his_o innocence_n which_o also_o pilate_n conceal_v not_o but_o publish_v jesus_n innocence_n by_o herod_n and_o his_o own_o sentence_n to_o the_o great_a regret_n of_o the_o ruler_n who_o like_o raven_a wolf_n thirst_v for_o a_o draught_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o devour_v the_o morning_n prey_n 27._o but_o pilate_n hope_v to_o prevail_v upon_o the_o ruler_n by_o make_v it_o a_o favour_n from_o they_o to_o jesus_n and_o a_o indulgence_n from_o he_o to_o the_o nation_n to_o set_v he_o free_a for_o oftentimes_o even_a malice_n itself_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o the_o devil_n of_o self-love_n and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o author_n of_o a_o safety_n we_o be_v content_a to_o rescue_v a_o man_n even_o from_o our_o own_o self_n pilate_n therefore_o offer_v that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n jesus_n shall_v be_v release_v for_o the_o
he_o do_v and_o the_o express_v of_o his_o power_n say_v he_o save_v other_o himself_z he_o can_v save_v other_o say_v let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o other_o according_a as_o their_o malice_n be_v determine_v by_o fancy_n and_o occasion_n add_v weight_n and_o scorn_n to_o his_o pain_n and_o of_o the_o two_o malefactor_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o one_o revile_v he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o and_o thus_o far_o the_o devil_n prevail_v undo_v himself_o in_o riddle_n provoke_v man_n to_o do_v despite_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o heighten_v his_o passion_n out_o of_o hatred_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o do_v and_o promote_a that_n which_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o potent_a mischief_n like_o the_o maimon_n jew_n who_o in_o indignation_n against_o mercury_n throw_v stone_n at_o his_o image_n and_o yet_o be_v by_o his_o superior_a judge_v idolatrous_a that_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o idol_n among_o the_o gentile_n but_o then_o christ_n who_o have_v upon_o the_o cross_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o he_o desire_v feel_v now_o the_o beginning_n of_o success_n for_o the_o other_o thief_n who_o the_o present_a pain_n and_o circumstance_n of_o jesus_n passion_n have_v soften_v and_o make_v believe_v reprove_v his_o fellow_n for_o not_o fear_v god_n confess_v that_o this_o death_n happen_v to_o they_o deserve_o but_o to_o jesus_n causeless_o and_o then_o pray_v to_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n which_o combination_n of_o pious_a act_n and_o miraculous_a conversion_n jesus_n entertain_v with_o a_o speedy_a promise_n of_o a_o very_a great_a felicity_n promise_v that_o upon_o that_o very_a day_n he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n 33._o now_o there_o be_v stand_v by_o the_o cross_a the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o john_n and_o jesus_n be_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n although_o he_o have_v no_o temporal_a estate_n to_o bestow_v yet_o he_o will_v make_v provision_n for_o his_o mother_n who_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o now_o childless_a be_v likely_a to_o be_v expose_v to_o necessity_n and_o want_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v arrogate_v john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n into_o mary_n kindred_n make_v he_o to_o be_v her_o adopt_a son_n and_o she_o to_o be_v his_o mother_n by_o fiction_n of_o law_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n and_o man_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_a john_n take_v she_o home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n which_o he_o have_v near_o mount_n zion_n after_o he_o have_v sell_v his_o inheritance_n in_o galilee_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n 34._o while_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o out_o of_o order_n while_z their_z lord_n and_o creator_n suffer_v for_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o darken_v that_o the_o star_n appear_v and_o the_o eclipse_n be_v prodigious_a quidam_fw-la in_o the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o in_o degree_n because_o the_o moon_n be_v not_o then_o in_o conjunction_n but_o full_a and_o it_o be_v note_v by_o phlegon_n the_o free_a man_n of_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n by_o lucian_n out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o gaul_n and_o dionysius_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o heathen_a excellent_a scholar_n all_o great_a historian_n and_o philosopher_n who_o also_o note_v the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n agree_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o cross._n for_o the_o sun_n hide_v his_o head_n from_o behold_v such_o a_o prodigy_n of_o sin_n and_o sadness_n and_o provide_v a_o veil_n for_o the_o nakedness_n of_o jesus_n that_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v present_a and_o himself_o die_v with_o modesty_n 35._o the_o eclipse_n and_o the_o passion_n begin_v at_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o endure_v till_o the_o nine_o about_o which_o time_n jesus_n be_v torment_v with_o the_o unsufferable_a load_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o weary_v with_o pain_n and_o heaviness_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v repeat_v the_o whole_a two_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n which_o be_v a_o admirable_a narrative_n of_o the_o passion_n full_a of_o prayer_n and_o sadness_n and_o description_n of_o his_o pain_n at_o first_o and_o of_o eucharist_n and_o joy_n and_o prophecy_n at_o the_o last_o but_o these_o first_o word_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o record_v that_o he_o speak_v be_v in_o a_o language_n of_o itself_o or_o else_o by_o reason_n of_o distance_n not_o understand_v for_o they_o think_v he_o have_v call_v for_o elias_n to_o take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o cross._n then_o jesus_n be_v in_o the_o agony_n of_o a_o high_a fever_n say_v i_o thirst_v and_o one_o run_v and_o fill_v a_o sponge_n with_o vinegar_n wrap_v it_o with_o hyssop_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n that_o he_o may_v drink_v the_o vinegar_n and_o the_o sponge_n be_v in_o execution_n of_o condemn_a person_n set_v to_o stop_v the_o too_o violent_a issue_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o prolong_v the_o death_n but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v exhibit_v to_o he_o in_o scorn_n mingle_v with_o gall_n to_o make_v the_o mixture_n more_o horrid_a and_o ungentle_a but_o jesus_n taste_v it_o only_o and_o refuse_v the_o draught_n and_o now_o know_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v his_o father_n wrath_n appease_v and_o his_o torment_n satisfactory_a he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o yield_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o die_v hasten_v to_o his_o father_n glory_n thus_o do_v this_o glorious_a sun_n set_v in_o a_o sad_a and_o cloud_a west_n run_v speedy_o to_o shine_v in_o the_o other_o world_n 36._o then_o be_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o separate_v the_o secret_a mosaic_a rite_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n rend_v in_o the_o midst_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o angel_n precedent_n 8._o of_o the_o temple_n call_v to_o each_o other_o to_o depart_v from_o their_o seat_n and_o so_o great_a a_o earthquake_n happen_v that_o the_o rock_n do_v rend_v the_o mountain_n tremble_v the_o grave_n open_v and_o the_o body_n of_o dead_a person_n arise_v walk_v from_o their_o coemetery_n to_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o and_o so_o great_a apprehension_n and_o amazement_n happen_v to_o they_o all_o that_o stand_v by_o that_o they_o depart_v smite_v their_o breast_n with_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n and_o the_o centurion_n that_o minister_v at_o the_o execution_n say_v certain_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o octob._n become_v a_o disciple_n renounce_v his_o military_a employment_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n 37._o but_o because_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o jew_n sabbath_n and_o a_o paschal_n festival_n beside_o the_o jew_n hasten_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o send_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o hasten_v their_o death_n by_o 〈◊〉_d break_v their_o leg_n that_o 〈◊〉_d before_o sunset_n they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o be_v bury_v the_o soldier_n therefore_o come_v and_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n but_o espy_v and_o wonder_v that_o jesus_n be_v already_o dead_a they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n for_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v that_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v but_o a_o soldier_n with_o his_o lance_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o immediate_o there_o stream_v out_o two_o rivulet_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o holy_a virgin-mother_n who_o soul_n during_o this_o whole_a passion_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o sword_n and_o sharp_a sorrow_n though_o she_o be_v support_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o holy_a prediction_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o future_a glory_n which_o mary_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n against_o this_o great_a day_n of_o expense_n now_o that_o she_o see_v her_o holy_a son_n have_v suffer_v all_o that_o our_o necessity_n and_o their_o malice_n can_v require_v or_o inflict_v cause_v certain_a minister_n with_o who_o she_o join_v to_o take_v her_o dead_a son_n from_o the_o cross_n who_o body_n when_o she_o once_o get_v free_a from_o the_o nail_n she_o kiss_v and_o embrace_v with_o entertainment_n of_o the_o near_a vicinity_n that_o can_v be_v express_v by_o a_o person_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o sad_a and_o a_o mother_n weep_v for_o her_o dead_a son_n 38._o but_o she_o be_v high_o
design_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a son_n than_o to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o suffer_v and_o if_o we_o understand_v how_o great_a be_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o suffer_a condition_n we_o shall_v think_v all_o our_o dagger_n gilt_n and_o our_o pavement_n strew_v with_o rose_n and_o our_o halter_n silken_a and_o the_o rack_n a_o instrument_n of_o pleasure_n and_o be_v most_o impatient_a of_o those_o temptation_n which_o seduce_v we_o into_o ease_n and_o divorce_v we_o from_o the_o cross_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o our_o great_a hope_n and_o most_o perfect_a desire_n but_o still_o this_o humour_n of_o s._n peter_n imperfection_n abide_v among_o we_o he_o that_o break_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n and_o untie_v the_o band_n of_o discipline_n and_o preach_v a_o cheap_a religion_n and_o present_v heaven_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o flower_n and_o strew_v carpet_n soft_a than_o the_o asian_a luxury_n in_o the_o way_n and_o set_v the_o song_n of_o zion_n to_o the_o tune_n of_o persian_a and_o light_a air_n and_o offer_v great_a liberty_n of_o live_v and_o bondage_n under_o affection_n and_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v eternity_n with_o the_o present_a enjoyment_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o school_n fill_v with_o disciple_n but_o he_o that_o preach_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n shall_v have_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o bless_a lord_n he_o shall_v be_v think_v ill_o of_o and_o desert_v 3._o our_o bless_a lord_n five_o day_n before_o his_o passion_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o a_o village_n to_o borrow_v a_o ass_n that_o he_o may_v ride_v in_o triumph_n to_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o but_o yet_o he_o who_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o god_n can_v not_o want_v what_o be_v to_o supply_v his_o need_n it_o may_v be_v god_n have_v lay_v up_o our_o portion_n in_o the_o repository_n of_o other_o man_n and_o mean_n to_o furnish_v we_o from_o their_o table_n to_o feed_v we_o from_o their_o granary_n and_o that_o their_o wardrobe_n shall_v clothe_v we_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o to_o make_v a_o fish_n bring_v we_o money_n or_o a_o crow_n to_o bring_v we_o meat_n or_o the_o stable_n of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o furnish_v our_o need_n of_o beast_n if_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o thy_o need_n as_o thou_o want_v it_o thou_o have_v all_o the_o good_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o the_o owner_n can_v receive_v and_o the_o horse_n which_o be_v lend_v i_o in_o charity_n do_v i_o as_o much_o ease_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v give_v i_o in_o alm_n feed_v i_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o which_o the_o good_a man_n that_o give_v i_o a_o portion_n reserve_v for_o his_o own_o eat_n can_v do_v to_o he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v give_v god_n leave_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o choose_n and_o not_o estimate_v our_o want_n by_o our_o manner_n of_o receive_v be_v content_v that_o god_n by_o any_o of_o his_o own_o way_n will_v minister_v it_o to_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v our_o care_n ease_v and_o our_o content_n increase_v and_o our_o thankfulness_n engage_v and_o all_o our_o moderate_a desire_n content_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o need_n for_o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o feed_v i_o by_o my_o neighbour_n charity_n there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n but_o that_o god_n make_v i_o a_o occasion_n of_o his_o ghostly_a good_a as_o he_o be_v make_v the_o occasion_n of_o my_o temporal_a and_o if_o we_o think_v it_o disparagement_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o god_n convey_v more_o good_a to_o he_o by_o i_o than_o to_o i_o by_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o proud_a impatience_n to_o refuse_v or_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o god_n provision_n because_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v my_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o election_n 4._o and_o now_o begin_v that_o great_a triumph_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v please_v to_o exalt_v his_o office_n and_o to_o abase_v his_o person_n he_o ride_v like_o a_o poor_a man_n upon_o a_o ass_n a_o beast_n of_o burden_n and_o the_o low_a value_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o and_o in_o that_o equipage_n he_o receive_v the_o acclamation_n due_a to_o a_o mighty_a prince_n to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o smallness_n of_o fortune_n and_o the_o rudeness_n of_o exterior_a habiliment_n and_o a_o rough_a wall_n be_v sometime_o the_o outside_n of_o a_o great_a glory_n and_o that_o when_o god_n mean_v to_o glorify_v or_o do_v honour_n to_o a_o person_n he_o need_v no_o help_n from_o secular_a advantage_n he_o hide_v great_a riches_n in_o renunciation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v great_a honour_n break_v forth_o from_o the_o cloud_n of_o humility_n and_o victory_n to_o arise_v from_o yield_v and_o the_o modesty_n of_o depart_v from_o our_o interest_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v all_o the_o hostility_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n for_o jesus_n in_o this_o great_a humility_n of_o he_o give_v a_o great_a probation_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o king_n of_o zion_n because_o no_o other_o king_n enter_v into_o those_o gate_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o receive_v the_o honour_n of_o hosannah_n in_o that_o unlikelihood_n and_o contradiction_n of_o unequal_a circumstance_n 5._o the_o bless_a jesus_n have_v never_o but_o two_o day_n of_o triumph_n in_o his_o life_n the_o one_o be_v on_o his_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o mount_n tabor_n the_o other_o this_o his_o ride_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o little_a be_v his_o joy_n and_o present_a exterior_a complacency_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n moses_n &_o elias_n appear_v to_o he_o tell_v he_o what_o great_a thing_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o ride_n to_o jerusalem_n he_o wet_v the_o palm_n with_o a_o dew_n sweet_a than_o the_o moisture_n upon_o mount_n hermon_n or_o the_o drop_n of_o manna_n for_o to_o allay_v the_o little_a warmth_n of_o a_o spring_a joy_n he_o let_v down_o a_o shower_n of_o tear_n weep_v over_o undo_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o triumph_n leave_v it_o disputable_a whether_o he_o feel_v more_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n in_o the_o act_n of_o love_n for_o he_o triumph_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o near_o and_o weep_v bitter_o that_o man_n will_v not_o be_v redeem_v his_o joy_n be_v great_a to_o consider_v that_o himself_o be_v to_o suffer_v so_o great_a sadness_n for_o our_o good_a and_o his_o sorrow_n be_v very_o great_a to_o consider_v that_o we_o will_v not_o entertain_v that_o good_a that_o he_o bring_v and_o lay_v before_o we_o by_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v in_o figure_n as_o his_o servant_n s._n 〈◊〉_d be_v afterward_o in_o letter_n and_o true_a story_n crucify_v upon_o palm_n which_o indeed_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o emblem_n of_o a_o victory_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o have_v leaf_n sharp_a poignant_a and_o vexatious_a however_o he_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n dress_v in_o gaiety_n which_o yet_o he_o place_v under_o his_o foot_n but_o with_o such_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n each_o family_n according_a to_o its_o proportion_n be_v accustom_v to_o bring_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o passeover_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o undecent_a ceremony_n that_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o his_o slaughter_n with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o religious_a solemnity_n because_o now_o that_o real_a good_a be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n which_o those_o little_a paschal_n lamb_n do_v but_o signify_v and_o represent_v in_o shadow_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o little_a joy_n he_o have_v 6._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o follow_v it_o may_v seem_v also_o to_o be_v a_o design_n to_o heighten_v the_o dolorousness_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o to_o descend_v from_o the_o great_a of_o worldly_a honour_n from_o the_o adoration_n of_o a_o god_n and_o the_o acclamation_n to_o a_o king_n to_o the_o death_n of_o a_o slave_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o cross_n and_o the_o dishonour_n of_o a_o condemn_a criminal_a be_v so_o great_a stoop_n and_o vast_a change_n that_o they_o give_v height_n and_o sense_n and_o excellency_n to_o each_o other_o this_o than_o seem_v a_o excellent_a glory_n but_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o art_n and_o instrument_n of_o grief_n for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o our_o felicity_n they_o end_v in_o sadness_n and_o increase_v the_o sting_n of_o sorrow_n and_o add_v moment_n to_o they_o and_o cause_n impatience_n and_o uncomfortable_a remembrance_n but_o
and_o pleasure_n 2._o love_n desire_v to_o do_v all_o good_a to_o its_o belove_a object_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a love_n which_o give_v we_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o great_a love_n for_o in_o it_o we_o receive_v the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n with_o his_o bitter_a herb_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o grief_n and_o his_o passion_n with_o all_o the_o salutary_a effect_n of_o it_o 3._o love_n desire_v to_o be_v remember_v and_o to_o have_v his_o object_n in_o perpetual_a representment_n and_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n design_v to_o that_o purpose_n that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o present_a to_o our_o eye_n may_v always_o be_v present_a to_o our_o spirit_n 4._o love_n demand_v love_n again_o and_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v belove_v be_v of_o itself_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o love_n and_o as_o god_n can_v give_v we_o a_o great_a blessing_n than_o his_o love_n which_o be_v himself_o with_o a_o excellency_n of_o relation_n to_o we_o superad_v so_o what_o great_a demonstration_n of_o it_o can_v he_o make_v to_o we_o than_o to_o desire_v we_o to_o love_v he_o with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n and_o vehemency_n of_o desire_n as_o if_o we_o be_v that_o to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v essential_o to_o we_o the_o author_n of_o our_o be_v and_o our_o blessing_n 5._o and_o yet_o to_o consummate_v this_o love_n and_o represent_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v in_o this_o sacrament_n design_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v unite_v in_o our_o spirit_n with_o he_o incorporate_v to_o his_o body_n partake_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o communicate_v in_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n have_v no_o expression_n beyond_o this_o that_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v unite_v unto_o its_o object_n so_o that_o what_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n what_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a who_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o we_o can_v enlarge_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o now_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n call_v upon_o we_o not_o only_o to_o be_v nigh_o unto_o he_o but_o to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o incarnation_n flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n but_o also_o to_o communicate_v in_o spirit_n in_o grace_n in_o nature_n in_o divinity_n itself_o 7._o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o premise_n we_o may_v soon_o take_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o in_o the_o reception_n and_o celebration_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o representment_n of_o christ_n death_n so_o it_o be_v a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n as_o we_o receive_v the_o symbol_n and_o the_o mystery_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o both_o capacity_n the_o benefit_n be_v next_o to_o infinite_a first_o for_o whatsoever_o christ_n do_v at_o the_o institution_n the_o same_o he_o command_v the_o church_n to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n and_o repeat_v rite_n and_o himself_o also_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o make_v perpetual_a intercession_n for_o his_o church_n the_o body_n of_o his_o redeem_a one_o by_o represent_v to_o his_o father_n his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n there_o he_o sit_v a_o high_a priest_n continual_o and_o offer_v still_o the_o same_o one_o perfect_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v still_o represent_v it_o as_o have_v be_v once_o finish_v and_o consummate_v in_o order_n to_o perpetual_a and_o never-failing_a event_n and_o this_o also_o his_o minister_n do_v on_o earth_n they_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o prayer_n and_o a_o commemorate_n rite_n and_o representment_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a institution_n and_o as_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o title_n of_o glory_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o actual_a mystery_n of_o redemption_n perfect_v on_o earth_n but_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o make_v effectual_a to_o single_a person_n and_o community_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n intercession_n in_o heaven_n so_o also_o they_o be_v promote_v by_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o religion_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n express_v it_o and_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o all-sufficient_a 1._o sacrifice_n may_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o our_o duty_n and_o by_o represent_v that_o sacrifice_n may_v send_v up_o together_o with_o our_o prayer_n a_o instrument_n of_o their_o graciousness_n and_o acceptation_n the_o funeral_n of_o a_o decease_a friend_n be_v not_o only_o perform_v at_o his_o first_o inter_v but_o in_o the_o monthly_a mind_n and_o anniversary_n commemoration_n and_o our_o grief_n return_v upon_o the_o fight_n of_o a_o picture_n or_o upon_o any_o instance_n which_o our_o dead_a friend_n desire_v we_o to_o preserve_v as_o his_o memorial_n we_o celebrate_v and_o exhibit_v the_o lora_n death_n in_o sacrament_n and_o symbol_n and_o this_o be_v that_o great_a express_v which_o when_o the_o church_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n it_o obtain_v all_o those_o blessing_n which_o that_o sacrifice_n purchase_v themistocles_n snatch_v up_o the_o son_n of_o king_n admetus_n and_o hold_v he_o between_o himself_o and_o death_n to_o mitigate_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prevail_v according_o our_o very_a hold_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o represent_v he_o to_o his_o father_n be_v the_o do_v a_o act_n of_o mediation_n 〈◊〉_d advantage_n to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mediator_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v himself_o afresh_o nor_o yet_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n can_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o by_o a_o daily_a ministration_n and_o intercession_n represent_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o offer_v himself_o as_o sacrifice_v so_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n that_o be_v he_o be_v by_o prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n represent_v or_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n as_o sacrifice_v which_o in_o effect_n be_v a_o celebration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o present_a and_o future_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o be_v capable_a by_o a_o ministry_n like_a to_o he_o in_o heaven_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o its_o proportion_n 〈◊〉_d a_o instrument_n of_o apply_v the_o proper_a sacrifice_n to_o all_o the_o purpose_n which_o it_o first_o design_v it_o be_v ministerial_o and_o by_o application_n a_o instrument_n propitiatory_a it_o be_v eucharistical_a it_o be_v a_o homage_n and_o a_o act_n of_o adoration_n and_o it_o be_v impetratory_n and_o obtain_v for_o we_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v now_o celebrate_v and_o apply_v that_o be_v as_o this_o rite_n be_v the_o remembrance_n and_o ministerial_a celebration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n so_o it_o be_v destine_v to_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n to_o express_v the_o homage_n and_o duty_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o supreme_a dominion_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_o and_o worship_n to_o beg_v pardon_n blessing_n and_o supply_v of_o all_o our_o need_n and_o its_o profit_n be_v enlarge_v not_o only_o to_o the_o person_n celebrate_v but_o to_o all_o to_o who_o they_o design_v it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n and_o all_o such_o solemn_a action_n of_o religion_n 8._o second_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o not_o as_o the_o act_n and_o ministry_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n communicate_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v like_o the_o spring_n of_o eden_n from_o whence_o issue_n many_o river_n or_o the_o tree_n of_o celestial_a jerusalem_n bear_v various_a kind_n of_o fruit._n for_o whatsoever_o be_v offer_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o testament_n bequeath_v the_o holy_a mystery_n dispense_v 1._o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d my_o 〈◊〉_d and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o christ_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o his_o restingplace_n and_o the_o worthy_a communicant_a be_v in_o sanctuary_n and_o a_o place_n of_o protection_n and_o every_o holy_a soul_n have_v feast_v at_o his_o table_n may_v say_v as_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n 4._o christ_n be_v
our_o life_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o one_o that_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n happy_a be_v that_o man_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o angel_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o dish_n with_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o feed_v upon_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n join_v thing_n below_o with_o thing_n above_o heaven_n with_o earth_n life_n with_o death_n that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o sin_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o its_o great_a conqueror_n and_o now_o i_o need_v not_o enumerate_v any_o particular_n since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v ascertain_v we_o that_o christ_n enter_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o take_v possession_n and_o abide_v there_o that_o we_o be_v make_v temple_n and_o celestial_a mansion_n that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o with_o our_o judge_n and_o with_o our_o redeemer_n that_o our_o creator_n be_v bind_v unto_o his_o creature_n with_o bond_n of_o charity_n which_o nothing_o can_v dissolve_v unless_o our_o own_o hand_n break_v they_o that_o man_n be_v unite_v with_o god_n and_o our_o weakness_n be_v fortify_v by_o his_o strength_n and_o our_o misery_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o golden_a leaf_n of_o glory_n 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n and_o take_v off_o the_o remanent_fw-la guilt_n and_o stain_v and_o obligation_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o such_o be_v all_o they_o who_o worthy_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o receive_v he_o they_o more_o and_o more_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n redemption_n sanctification_n wisdom_n and_o certain_a hope_n of_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o soul_n touch_v and_o unite_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n contract_v the_o stain_n of_o original_a misery_n and_o imperfection_n so_o much_o the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v the_o soul_n unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n receive_v pardon_n and_o purity_n and_o all_o those_o bless_a emanation_n from_o our_o union_n with_o the_o second_o adam_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o our_o pardon_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o then_o a_o man_n may_v come_v with_o his_o impurity_n along_o with_o he_o and_o lay_v they_o on_o the_o holy_a table_n to_o stain_v and_o pollute_v so_o bright_a a_o presence_n no_o first_o repentance_n must_v 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o this_o holy_a rite_n those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v verify_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v let_v he_o be_v justify_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v here_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o it_o grow_v so_o sin_n die_v and_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o near_a union_n and_o approximation_n to_o god_n 9_o three_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v the_o pledge_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o immortality_n for_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o henceforth_o die_v no_o more_o he_o become_v to_o we_o like_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n and_o the_o consecrate_a symbol_n be_v like_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o eternal_a duration_n spring_v up_o in_o we_o to_o eternal_a life_n nourish_v our_o spirit_n with_o grace_n which_o be_v but_o the_o prologue_n and_o the_o infancy_n of_o glory_n and_o differ_v from_o it_o only_o as_o a_o child_n from_o a_o man._n but_o god_n first_o raise_v up_o his_o son_n to_o life_n and_o by_o give_v he_o to_o we_o have_v also_o consign_v we_o to_o the_o same_o state_n for_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o 3._o we_o lie_v down_o and_o cast_v aside_o the_o impure_a robe_n of_o flesh_n they_o be_v then_o but_o prepare_v for_o glory_n and_o if_o by_o the_o only_a touch_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v redintegrate_a and_o restore_v to_o natural_a perfection_n how_o shall_v not_o we_o live_v for_o ever_o who_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n it_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o s._n cyril_n whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n can_v convey_v to_o the_o body_n 34._o of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v expect_v 〈◊〉_d this_o sacrament_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o life_n and_o action_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o let_v all_o the_o mysterious_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n communicate_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bless_a sacrament_n be_v draw_v together_o in_o one_o scheme_n we_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o although_o they_o be_v so_o express_v as_o 〈◊〉_d their_o meaning_n may_v seem_v intricate_a and_o involve_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o any_o meaning_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v as_o glorious_a in_o its_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v mysterious_a in_o the_o expression_n and_o the_o more_o intricate_a they_o be_v the_o great_a be_v their_o purpose_n no_o word_n be_v apt_a and_o proportionate_a to_o signify_v this_o spiritual_a secret_n and_o excellent_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o veil_n be_v draw_v before_o all_o these_o testimony_n because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o glory_n which_o they_o cover_v with_o their_o curtain_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v and_o the_o hide_v of_o our_o life_n with_o god_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n be_v such_o secret_a glory_n that_o as_o the_o fruition_n of_o they_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o other_o world_n so_o also_o be_v the_o full_a perception_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o for_o therefore_o god_n appear_v to_o we_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o a_o veil_n that_o we_o understand_v more_o of_o it_o by_o its_o concealment_n than_o we_o can_v by_o its_o open_a face_n which_o be_v too_o bright_a 〈◊〉_d our_o weak_a eye_n may_v with_o more_o piety_n also_o entertain_v the_o greatness_n by_o these_o indefinite_a and_o mysterious_a signification_n than_o we_o can_v by_o plain_a and_o direct_a intuition_n which_o like_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o direct_a ray_n enlighten_v the_o object_n but_o confound_v the_o organ_n 10._o i_o shall_v but_o in_o other_o word_n describe_v the_o same_o glory_n if_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n do_v enlighten_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o clarify_v it_o with_o spiritual_a discern_n and_o as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n at_o 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o to_o other_o faithful_a people_n christ_n be_v know_v in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a 118._o defence_n against_o the_o hostility_n of_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n this_o holy_a bread_n be_v like_o the_o cake_n in_o 〈◊〉_d '_o camp_n overturning_a the_o tent_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o relief_n of_o our_o sorrow_n the_o antidote_n and_o preservative_n of_o soul_n the_o viand_n of_o our_o journey_n the_o guard_n and_o passport_n of_o our_o death_n the_o wine_n of_o angel_n homer_n that_o it_o be_v more_o healthful_a than_o rhubarb_n more_o pleasant_a than_o cassia_n that_o the_o betele_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d moly_n or_o nepenthe_n of_o pliny_n the_o lirinon_fw-la of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o balsam_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o manna_n of_o israel_n the_o honey_n of_o jonathan_n be_v but_o weak_a expression_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v excellent_a above_o art_n and_o nature_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v good_a enough_o in_o philosophy_n to_o become_v its_o 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o must_v needs_o fall_v very_o short_a of_o those_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o other_o may_v become_v the_o ecstasy_n of_o piety_n the_o transportation_n of_o joy_n and_o wonder_n and_o be_v like_o the_o discourse_n of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d upon_o mount_n tabor_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o say_v some_o great_a thing_n but_o he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n we_o must_v sit_v down_o and_o rest_v ourselves_o for_o this_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o can_v go_v no_o far_o 11._o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d our_o enquiry_n to_o consider_v how_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o life_n a_o man_n may_v meet_v with_o death_n and_o although_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v like_o manna_n in_o which_o the_o obedient_a find_v the_o relish_v of_o obedience_n the_o chaste_a of_o
this_o instance_n there_o be_v a_o rare_a mixture_n of_o effect_n as_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n of_o nature_n etc._n the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n that_o from_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n do_v so_o communicate_v in_o effect_n that_o no_o great_a action_n pass_v but_o it_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n shine_v through_o a_o cloud_n or_o a_o beauty_n with_o a_o thin_a veil_n draw_v over_o it_o they_o give_v illustration_n and_o testimony_n to_o each_o other_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v bear_v a_o tender_a and_o a_o cry_a infant_n but_o be_v adore_v by_o the_o magi_n as_o a_o king_n by_o the_o angel_n as_o their_o god._n he_o be_v circumcise_v as_o a_o man_n but_o a_o name_n be_v give_v he_o to_o signify_v he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o fly_v into_o egypt_n like_o a_o distress_a child_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o helpless_a parent_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o enter_v the_o country_n the_o idol_n fall_v down_o and_o confess_v his_o true_a divinity_n he_o be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o by_o simeon_n and_o anna_n he_o be_v celebrate_v with_o divine_a praise_n for_o the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god._n he_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n as_o a_o sinner_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o well-beloved_a of_o god_n he_o be_v hungry_a in_o the_o desert_n as_o a_o man_n but_o sustain_v his_o body_n without_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n there_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n as_o a_o weak_a man_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o light_a minister_n unto_o he_o as_o their_o supreme_a lord_n and_o now_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o affront_n misery_n and_o exinanition_n of_o the_o most_o miserable_a he_o receive_v testimony_n from_o above_o which_o be_v most_o wonderful_a for_o he_o be_v tranfigure_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n enter_v triumphant_o into_o jerusalem_n have_v the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n when_o he_o be_v die_v he_o darken_v the_o sun_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o open_v the_o sepulcher_n when_o he_o be_v fast_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v now_o when_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n he_o strike_v they_o all_o to_o the_o ground_n only_o by_o reply_v to_o their_o answer_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v verify_v therefore_o my_o people_n shall_v 6._o know_v my_o name_n therefore_o they_o shall_v know_v in_o that_o day_n that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o do_v speak_v behold_v it_o be_v i._n 10._o the_o soldier_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v recover_v from_o their_o fall_n and_o rise_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o jesus_n still_o persist_v in_o their_o enquiry_n after_o he_o who_o be_v present_a ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v he_o therefore_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v but_o not_o his_o disciple_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o set_v they_o their_o bound_n and_o he_o secure_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o work_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n cyril_n in_o which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o active_a share_n he_o alone_o be_v to_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n and_o time_n enough_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o fellowship_n of_o suffering_n but_o jesus_n go_v to_o they_o and_o they_o bind_v he_o with_o cord_n and_o so_o begin_v our_o liberty_n and_o redemption_n from_o slavery_n and_o sin_n and_o curse_n and_o death_n but_o he_o be_v bind_v fast_o by_o band_n of_o his_o own_o his_o father_n will_n and_o mercy_n pity_v of_o the_o world_n prophecy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d mystery_n and_o love_n hold_v he_o fast_o and_o these_o cord_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n and_o the_o cord_n which_o the_o soldier_n malice_n put_v upon_o his_o holy_a hand_n be_v but_o symbol_n and_o figure_n his_o own_o compassion_n and_o affection_n be_v the_o moral_n but_o yet_o he_o undertake_v this_o short_a restraint_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o prisoner_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o persecution_n and_o exterior_a calamity_n may_v be_v hallow_v by_o his_o susception_n and_o these_o pungent_a sorrow_n shall_v like_v bee_n sting_v he_o and_o leave_v their_o sting_n behind_o that_o all_o the_o sweetness_n shall_v remain_v for_o we_o some_o melancholic_a devotion_n have_v from_o uncertain_a story_n add_v sad_a circumstance_n of_o the_o first_o violence_n do_v to_o our_o lord_n that_o they_o bind_v he_o with_o three_o cord_n and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o violence_n that_o they_o cause_v blood_n to_o start_v from_o his_o tender_a hand_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d then_o also_o upon_o he_o with_o a_o violence_n and_o incivility_n like_o that_o which_o their_o father_n have_v use_v towards_o hur_z the_o brother_n of_o aaron_n who_o they_o choke_v with_o impure_a spitting_n into_o his_o throat_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n these_o particular_n be_v not_o transmit_v by_o certain_a record_n certain_a it_o be_v they_o want_v no_o malice_n and_o now_o no_o power_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v himself_o into_o their_o hand_n 11._o s._n peter_n see_v his_o master_n thus_o ill_o use_v ask_v master_n shall_v we_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o before_o he_o have_v his_o answer_n cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n two_o sword_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n family_n and_o s._n peter_n bear_v one_o either_o because_o he_o be_v to_o kill_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n or_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n to_o secure_v they_o against_o beast_n of_o prey_n which_o in_o that_o region_n be_v frequent_a and_o dangerous_a in_o the_o night_n but_o now_o he_o use_v it_o in_o a_o unlawful_a war_n he_o have_v no_o competent_a authority_n it_o be_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o lawful_a prince_n and_o against_o our_o prince_n we_o must_v not_o draw_v a_o sword_n for_o christ_n himself_o himself_o have_v forbid_v we_o as_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n so_o neither_o be_v his_o defence_n secular_a he_o can_v have_v call_v for_o many_o legion_n of_o angel_n for_o his_o guard_n if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v and_o we_o read_v that_o one_o angel_n slay_v 185000_o arm_v man_n in_o one_o night_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vast_a power_n which_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o need_v not_o such_o low_a auxiliaries_n as_o a_o army_n of_o rebel_n or_o a_o navy_n of_o pirate_n to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o cause_n he_o first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o support_v religion_n by_o patience_n and_o suffering_n and_o in_o poverty_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o conjuncture_n of_o improbable_a cause_n fight_v for_o religion_n be_v certain_a to_o destroy_v charity_n but_o not_o certain_a to_o support_v faith_n s._n peter_n therefore_o may_v use_v his_o key_n but_o he_o be_v command_v to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n and_o he_o do_v so_o and_o present_o he_o and_o all_o his_o fellow_n fair_o run_v away_o and_o yet_o that_o course_n be_v much_o the_o more_o christian_n for_o though_o it_o have_v in_o it_o much_o infirmity_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o malice_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o touch_v the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n and_o he_o cure_v it_o add_v to_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o power_n in_o throw_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n a_o act_n of_o miraculous_a mercy_n cure_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o enemy_n make_v by_o a_o friend_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o pierce_v their_o callous_a and_o obdurate_a spirit_n but_o they_o lead_v he_o in_o uncouth_a way_n and_o through_o the_o brook_n cedron_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o rude_a soldier_n plunge_v he_o and_o pass_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o affront_n and_o rudeness_n 〈◊〉_d which_o a_o insolent_a and_o cruel_a multitude_n can_v think_v of_o to_o signify_v their_o contempt_n and_o their_o rage_n and_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o evil_a man_n who_o when_o they_o be_v not_o soften_v by_o the_o instrument_n and_o argument_n of_o grace_n be_v much_o harden_v by_o they_o such_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o either_o grace_n shall_v cure_v sin_n or_o accidental_o increase_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v either_o pardon_v it_o or_o bring_v it_o to_o great_a punishment_n for_o so_o i_o have_v see_v healthful_a medicine_n abuse_v by_o the_o incapacity_n of_o a_o
we_o must_v know_v that_o oftentimes_o universal_a effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o partial_a cause_n because_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o holy_a action_n and_o ministery_n be_v to_o unite_v in_o production_n of_o the_o event_n and_o that_o without_o that_o adunation_n one_o thing_n alone_o can_v operate_v but_o because_o no_o one_o alone_o do_v the_o work_n but_o by_o a_o unite_a power_n therefore_o indefinite_o the_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v sometime_o to_o one_o sometime_o to_o another_o meaning_n that_o one_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o that_o be_v all_o together_o be_v to_o work_v the_o pardon_n and_o the_o grace_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o preparation_n to_o death_n we_o be_v clear_a teach_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n those_o who_o be_v wise_a stand_v wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n their_o lamp_n burn_v only_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n at_o the_o notice_n of_o his_o come_n publish_v they_o trim_v their_o lamp_n and_o they_o so_o dispose_v go_v forth_o and_o meet_v he_o and_o enter_v with_o he_o into_o his_o interior_a and_o eternal_a joy_n they_o who_o lamp_n do_v not_o stand_v ready_a beforehand_o expect_v the_o uncertain_a hour_n be_v shut_v forth_o and_o bind_v in_o darkness_n watch_v therefore_o so_o our_o lord_n apply_v and_o expound_v the_o parable_n for_o you_o know_v not_o the_o day_n nor_o 13._o the_o hour_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whenever_o the_o arrest_n of_o death_n seize_v we_o unless_o before_o that_o notice_n we_o have_v oil_n in_o our_o vessel_n that_o be_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n habitual_a grace_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v reside_v or_o dwell_v there_o a_o act_n can_v inhabit_v or_o be_v in_o a_o vessel_n it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o make_v preparation_n but_o they_o who_o have_v it_o may_v and_o must_v prepare_v that_o be_v they_o must_v stir_v the_o fire_n trim_v the_o vessel_n make_v it_o more_o actual_a in_o its_o exercise_n and_o production_n full_a of_o ornament_n advantage_n and_o degree_n and_o that_o be_v all_o we_o know_v from_o scripture_n concern_v preparation_n 2._o and_o indeed_o since_o all_o our_o life_n we_o be_v die_v and_o this_o minute_n in_o which_o i_o now_o write_v death_n divide_v with_o i_o and_o have_v get_v the_o sure_a part_n and_o more_o certain_a possession_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v do_v the_o office_n of_o preparation_n if_o to_o day_n we_o be_v not_o die_v and_o pass_v on_o to_o our_o grave_n than_o we_o may_v with_o 〈◊〉_d more_o safety_n defer_v our_o work_n till_o the_o morrow_n but_o as_o fuel_n in_o a_o furnace_n in_o every_o degree_n of_o its_o heat_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o flame_n agam._n be_v convert_v into_o fire_n and_o ash_n and_o the_o dispose_n it_o to_o the_o last_o mutation_n be_v the_o same_o work_n with_o the_o last_o instance_n of_o its_o change_n so_o be_v the_o age_n of_o every_o day_n a_o beginning_n of_o death_n and_o the_o night_n compose_v we_o to_o sleep_n bid_v we_o go_v to_o our_o lesser_a rest_n because_o 5._o that_o night_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a day_n be_v but_o a_o lesser_a death_n and_o whereas_o now_o we_o have_v die_v so_o many_o day_n the_o last_o day_n of_o our_o life_n be_v but_o the_o die_a so_o many_o more_o and_o when_o that_o last_o day_n of_o die_a will_v come_v we_o know_v not_o there_o be_v nothing_o then_o add_v but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o sickness_n which_o also_o happen_v many_o time_n before_o only_a man_n be_v please_v to_o call_v that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o die_v when_o we_o cease_v to_o die_v any_o more_o and_o therefore_o to_o put_v off_o our_o preparation_n till_o that_o which_o we_o call_v death_n be_v to_o put_v off_o the_o work_n of_o all_o our_o life_n till_o the_o time_n come_v in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v and_o determine_v 3._o but_o to_o accelerate_v our_o early_a endeavour_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v former_o consider_v upon_o the_o proper_a ground_n of_o repentance_n i_o here_o reinforce_v the_o consideration_n of_o death_n in_o such_o circumstance_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o engage_v we_o upon_o a_o early_a industry_n 1._o i_o consider_v that_o no_o man_n be_v sure_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v sudden_o and_o therefore_o 13._o if_o heaven_n be_v worth_a secure_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v reckon_v every_o day_n the_o vesper_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o that_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a rite_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v begin_v and_o spend_v with_o religious_a office_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o those_o many_o person_n who_o be_v remark_v in_o history_n to_o have_v die_v sudden_o either_o be_v happy_a by_o a_o early_a piety_n or_o miserable_a by_o a_o sudden_a death_n and_o if_o uncertainty_n of_o condition_n be_v a_o abatement_n of_o felicity_n and_o spoil_v the_o good_a we_o possess_v no_o man_n can_v be_v happy_a but_o he_o that_o have_v live_v well_o that_o be_v who_o have_v secure_v his_o condition_n by_o a_o habitual_a and_o live_a piety_n for_o since_o god_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v sudden_o be_v it_o not_o certain_a he_o intend_v we_o shall_v prepare_v for_o sudden_a death_n as_o well_o as_o against_o death_n clothe_v in_o any_o other_o circumstance_n fabius_n surname_v pictor_n be_v choke_v with_o a_o hair_n in_o a_o mess_n of_o milk_n anacreon_n with_o a_o raisin_n cardinal_n colonna_n with_o fig_n crust_v with_o ice_n adrian_n the_o four_o with_o a_o fly_n drusius_n pompeius_n with_o a_o pear_n domitius_n afer_n quintilian_n tutor_n with_o a_o full_a cup_n 3._o casimire_n the_o second_o king_n of_o polonia_n with_o a_o little_a draught_n of_o wine_n amurath_n with_o a_o full_a goblet_n tarqvinius_n priscus_n with_o a_o fish-bone_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v that_o which_o in_o nature_n only_o remain_v to_o he_o be_v to_o die_v and_o if_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o way_n or_o time_n of_o our_o abode_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o exit_fw-la yet_o we_o be_v even_o at_o last_o and_o since_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o determine_v by_o a_o natural_a cause_n which_o way_n we_o shall_v go_v or_o at_o what_o age_n a_o wise_a man_n will_v suppose_v himself_o always_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n and_o such_o supposition_n be_v like_o make_v of_o his_o will_n he_o be_v not_o the_o near_a death_n for_o do_v it_o but_o he_o be_v the_o ready_a for_o it_o when_o it_o come_v 4._o saint_n jerome_n say_v well_o he_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o will_v live_v in_o that_o state_n of_o life_n in_o which_o he_o will_v not_o die_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a venture_n to_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a state_n of_o life_n because_o every_o minute_n of_o it_o have_v a_o danger_n and_o therefore_o a_o succession_n of_o action_n in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o he_o may_v as_o well_o perish_v as_o escape_v be_v a_o boldness_n that_o have_v no_o mixture_n of_o wisdom_n or_o probable_a venture_n how_o many_o person_n have_v die_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o act_n of_o sport_n or_o at_o a_o merry_a meeting_n grimoaldus_n a_o lombard_n king_n die_v with_o shoot_v of_o a_o pigeon_n thales_n the_o milesian_n in_o the_o theatre_n lucia_n the_o sister_n of_o aurelius_n the_o emperor_n play_v with_o her_o little_a son_n be_v wound_v in_o her_o breast_n with_o a_o needle_n and_o die_v benno_n bishop_n of_o adelburg_n with_o great_a ceremony_n and_o joy_n consecrate_v s._n 〈◊〉_d michael_n church_n be_v crowd_v to_o death_n by_o the_o people_n so_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n at_o the_o inauguration_n of_o albert_n i._o the_o great_a lawyer_n baldus_n play_v with_o a_o little_a dog_n be_v bite_v upon_o the_o lip_n instant_o grow_v mad_a and_o perish_v charles_n the_o eight_o of_o france_n see_v certain_a gentleman_n play_v at_o tennis-court_n swoon_v and_o recover_v not_o henry_n ii_o be_v kill_v run_v at_o tilt_n ludovicus_n borgia_n with_o ride_v the_o great_a horse_n and_o the_o old_a syracusan_a archimedes_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o rude_a soldier_n as_o he_o be_v make_v diagram_n in_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v his_o great_a pleasure_n how_o many_o man_n have_v die_v laugh_v or_o in_o the_o ecstasy_n of_o a_o great_a joy_n 53._o philippides_n the_o comedian_n and_o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n of_o sicily_n die_v with_o joy_n at_o the_o news_n of_o a_o victory_n 〈◊〉_d diagoras_n of_o rhodes_n and_o chilo_n the_o philosopher_n expire_v in_o the_o embrace_n of_o their_o son_n crown_v with_o a_o olympic_a laurel_n 〈◊〉_d polycrita_fw-la naxia_fw-la be_v salute_v the_o saviouress_n of_o her_o country_n marcus_n juventius_n when_o the_o senate_n decree_v
he_o honour_n the_o emperor_n cuspin_n conrade_n the_o second_o when_o he_o triumph_v after_o the_o conquest_n of_o italy_n have_v a_o joy_n big_a than_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o fancy_n swell_v it_o till_o they_o burst_v and_o die_v death_n can_v enter_v in_o at_o any_o door_n 〈◊〉_d of_o nice_a die_v with_o excessive_a laughter_n so_o do_v the_o poet_n philemon_n be_v provoke_v to_o it_o only_o by_o see_v a_o ass_n eat_v sig_z and_o the_o number_n of_o person_n 6._o who_o have_v be_v find_v sudden_o dead_a in_o their_o bed_n be_v so_o great_a that_o as_o it_o engage_v many_o to_o a_o more_o certain_a and_o regular_a devotion_n for_o their_o compline_n so_o it_o be_v well_o it_o be_v pursue_v to_o the_o utmost_a intention_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o religion_n shall_v with_o zeal_n and_o assiduity_n be_v entertain_v and_o finish_v that_o as_o it_o become_v wise_a man_n we_o never_o be_v surprise_v with_o that_o we_o be_v sure_o will_v sometime_o or_o other_o happen_v a_o great_a general_n in_o italy_n at_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o alsonsus_fw-la of_o ferrara_n and_o lodovico_n 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sad_a accident_n upon_o henry_n ii_o of_o france_n now_o mention_v turn_v religious_a and_o they_o do_v what_o god_n intend_v in_o those_o death_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v curious_a of_o single_a action_n because_o even_o in_o those_o short_a period_n we_o may_v expire_v and_o 〈◊〉_d our_o grave_n but_o if_o the_o state_n of_o life_n be_v contradictory_n to_o our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v like_o affront_a of_o a_o cannon_n 〈◊〉_d a_o beleaguer_v town_n a_o month_n together_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o safety_n and_o a_o render_v all_o reason_n useless_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o he_o only_o be_v wise_a who_o have_v make_v death_n familiar_a to_o he_o by_o expectation_n and_o daily_a apprehension_n do_v at_o all_o instant_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v it_o the_o wise_a virgin_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n for_o they_o be_v ready_a excellent_a etc._n therefore_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n use_v physic_n or_o ever_o thou_o be_v sick_a 〈◊〉_d judgement_n examine_v thyself_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n thou_o shall_v find_v mercy_n humble_a thyself_o before_o then_o be_v sick_a and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sin_n show_v repentance_n let_v nothing_o hinder_v thou_o to_o pay_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d in_o due_a time_n and_o defer_v not_o until_o death_n to_o be_v justify_v 5._o second_o i_o consider_v that_o it_o osten_v happen_v that_o in_o those_o few_o day_n of_o our_o last_o visitation_n which_o many_o man_n design_n for_o their_o preparation_n and_o repentance_n god_n have_v express_v by_o a_o exterior_a accident_n that_o those_o person_n have_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o neglect_v their_o own_o salvation_n s._n gregory_n report_v of_o chrysaurius_n a_o gentleman_n in_o the_o province_n evang._n of_o 〈◊〉_d rich_a vicious_a and_o witty_a lascivious_a covetous_a and_o proud_a that_o be_v cast_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o fancy_v he_o see_v evil_a spirit_n come_v to_o arrest_v he_o and_o drag_v he_o to_o hell_n he_o fall_v into_o great_a agony_n and_o trouble_n shriek_v out_o call_v for_o his_o son_n who_o be_v a_o very_a religious_a person_n flatter_v he_o as_o willing_a to_o have_v be_v rescue_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o perceive_v his_o danger_n increase_v and_o grow_v desperate_a he_o call_v loud_o with_o repeat_v clamour_n give_v i_o respite_v but_o till_o the_o morrow_n and_o with_o those_o word_n he_o die_v there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v 〈◊〉_d his_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n and_o groan_n the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o drunken_a monk_n who_o venerable_a bede_n mention_n upon_o his_o anglor_n death_n bed_n he_o seem_v to_o see_v hell_n open_v and_o a_o place_n assign_v he_o near_o to_o caiaphas_n and_o those_o who_o crucify_v our_o dear_a lord_n the_o religious_a person_n that_o stand_v about_o his_o bed_n call_v on_o he_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n to_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o answer_v with_o reason_n enough_o this_o be_v no_o time_n to_o change_v my_o life_n the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o i_o and_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o sad_a 3._o which_o petrus_n damianus_n tell_v of_o gunizo_n a_o factious_a and_o ambitious_a person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o tempter_n give_v notice_n of_o his_o approach_a death_n but_o when_o any_o man_n preach_v repentance_n to_o he_o out_o of_o a_o strange_a incuriousness_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o reprobation_n he_o seem_v like_o a_o dead_a and_o unconcerned_a person_n in_o all_o other_o discourse_n he_o be_v awake_a and_o apt_a to_o answer_v for_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n that_o no_o stream_n shall_v issue_v forth_o to_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n or_o else_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o reception_n and_o entertainment_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o enter_v either_o god_n deny_v to_o give_v they_o pardon_v when_o they_o call_v or_o deny_v to_o they_o a_o power_n to_o call_v they_o either_o can_v pray_v or_o god_n will_v not_o answer_v now_o since_o these_o story_n be_v relate_v by_o man_n learned_a pious_a and_o eminent_a in_o their_o generation_n and_o because_o they_o serve_v no_o design_n but_o the_o end_n of_o piety_n and_o have_v in_o they_o nothing_o dissonant_n from_o revelation_n or_o the_o frequent_a event_n of_o providence_n we_o may_v upon_o their_o stock_n consider_v that_o god_n judgement_n and_o visible_a mark_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o state_n of_o life_n although_o they_o happen_v but_o seldom_o in_o the_o instance_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o universal_a purpose_n and_o signfication_n upon_o all_o murderer_n god_n have_v not_o throw_v a_o thunderbolt_n nor_o break_v all_o sacrilegious_a person_n upon_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o inconstant_a and_o ebb_a estate_n nor_o speak_v to_o every_o oppressor_n from_o heaven_n in_o a_o voice_n of_o thunder_n nor_o cut_v off_o all_o rebel_n in_o the_o first_o attempt_n of_o insurrection_n but_o because_o he_o have_v do_v so_o to_o some_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o those_o judgement_n as_o divine_a accent_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n threaten_v all_o the_o same_o crime_n with_o the_o like_a event_n and_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o eternity_n for_o though_o god_n do_v not_o always_o make_v the_o same_o prologue_n to_o death_n yet_o by_o these_o few_o accident_n happen_v to_o single_a person_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v his_o purpose_n concern_v all_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o the_o person_n so_o much_o as_o the_o estate_n which_o god_n then_o remark_v with_o so_o visible_a character_n of_o his_o displeasure_n 6._o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o wonder_n that_o since_o from_o all_o the_o record_n of_o scripture_n urge_v 42._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o day_n of_o death_n the_o horror_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o severity_n of_o god_n the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n the_o certainty_n of_o our_o account_n still_o from_o all_o these_o 10._o premise_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v no_o other_o inference_n but_o that_o we_o watch_v and_o stand_v in_o a_o readiness_n that_o we_o live_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n concern_v any_o other_o manner_n of_o a_o essentially-necessary_a preparation_n none_o but_o this_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v doctrine_n commence_v and_o rule_v prescribe_v and_o office_n set_v down_o and_o suppletory_n invent_v by_o curate_n of_o soul_n how_o to_o prepare_v a_o vicious_a person_n and_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o the_o hope_n and_o promise_n of_o heaven_n concern_v which_o i_o desire_v that_o every_o person_n will_v but_o inquire_v where_o any_o one_o promise_n be_v 1._o record_v in_o scripture_n concern_v such_o address_n and_o what_o article_n christ_n have_v draw_v up_o between_o his_o father_n and_o we_o concern_v a_o preparation_n begin_v upon_o our_o deathbed_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v none_o as_o most_o certain_o from_o genesis_n to_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n concern_v it_o but_o very_o much_o against_o it_o let_v he_o first_o build_v his_o hope_n upon_o this_o proposition_n that_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v the_o only_a preparation_n to_o a_o happy_a death_n and_o then_o we_o can_v without_o danger_n proceed_v to_o some_o other_o consideration_n 7._o when_o a_o good_a man_n or_o a_o person_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a he_o have_v live_v in_o habitual_a vice_n come_v to_o die_v there_o be_v but_o two_o general_a way_n of_o intercourse_n with_o he_o the_o one_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o
endeavour_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n delight_v in_o that_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v little_a star_n and_o they_o be_v most_o in_o 〈◊〉_d number_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o the_o great_a magnitude_n that_o there_o be_v child_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o strong_a man_n and_o among_o these_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n that_o the_o interruption_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o intervening_a crime_n if_o they_o be_v rescind_v by_o repentance_n they_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o the_o interval_n but_o serve_v as_o increment_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n and_o argument_n of_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o we_o at_o the_o restitution_n these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v then_o to_o be_v urge_v when_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o in_o all_o like_a case_n as_o the_o physician_n give_v he_o cordial_n that_o we_o may_v do_v charity_n to_o he_o and_o minister_v comfort_n not_o because_o they_o be_v always_o necessary_a even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a sadness_n and_o discomfort_n for_o we_o be_v to_o secure_v his_o love_n to_o god_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a mercy_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o blessing_n which_o already_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o he_o lie_v all_o the_o load_n of_o his_o discomfort_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o incapacity_n of_o mercy_n and_o then_o the_o sadness_n may_v be_v very_o great_a and_o his_o tear_n clamorous_a and_o his_o heart_n break_v all_o in_o piece_n and_o his_o humility_n low_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o hope_n indiscernible_a and_o yet_o no_o danger_n to_o his_o final_a condition_n despair_n reflect_v upon_o god_n and_o dishonour_v the_o infinity_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n do_v but_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o want_v in_o his_o promise_n but_o ever_o abound_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v want_v of_o the_o condition_n on_o his_o own_o part_n that_o make_v the_o misery_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n god_n will_v save_v he_o let_v he_o be_v assist_v with_o perpetual_a prayer_n with_o example_n of_o lapse_v and_o return_v sinner_n who_o the_o church_n celebrate_v for_o saint_n such_o as_o mary_n magdalen_n mary_n of_o egypt_n asra_n thasis_n pelagia_n let_v it_o be_v often_o inculcate_v to_o he_o that_o as_o god_n mercy_n be_v of_o itself_o infinite_a so_o its_o demonstration_n to_o we_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o any_o certain_a period_n but_o have_v such_o latitude_n in_o it_o and_o reservation_n which_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o restrain_v too_o great_a boldness_n so_o also_o to_o become_v sanctuary_n to_o disconsolate_a person_n let_v he_o be_v invite_v to_o throw_v himself_o upon_o god_n upon_o these_o ground_n that_o he_o who_o be_v our_o judge_n be_v also_o our_o advocate_n and_o redeemer_n that_o he_o know_v and_o pity_v our_o infirmity_n and_o that_o our_o very_a hope_v in_o he_o do_v endear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o the_o rather_o for_o our_o confidence_n when_o it_o be_v balance_v with_o reverence_n and_o humility_n and_o then_o all_o these_o supernumerary_a fear_n be_v advantageous_a to_o more_o necessary_a grace_n and_o do_v more_o secure_a his_o final_a condition_n than_o they_o can_v disturb_v it_o 11._o when_o saint_n arsenius_n be_v near_o his_o death_n he_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v very_o tremulous_a sad_a weep_v and_o disconsolate_a the_o stander_n by_o ask_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o fear_n wonder_v that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o great_a sanctity_n for_o many_o year_n shall_v not_o now_o rejoice_v at_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o his_o prison_n the_o good_a man_n confess_v the_o fear_n and_o withal_o say_v it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o he_o have_v always_o bear_v about_o with_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n and_o what_o he_o then_o think_v a_o duty_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n now_o to_o call_v either_o a_o fault_n or_o a_o misery_n great_a sorrow_n fear_n and_o distrusting_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o condition_n be_v oftentimes_o but_o abatement_n of_o confidence_n or_o a_o remission_n of_o joy_n and_o gaiety_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v but_o like_o salutary_a cloud_n dark_a and_o fruitful_a and_o if_o the_o tempt_a person_n be_v strengthen_v in_o a_o love_n of_o god_n though_o he_o go_v not_o far_o in_o his_o hope_n than_o to_o believe_v a_o possibility_n of_o be_v save_v than_o to_o say_v god_n can_v save_v he_o if_o he_o please_v and_o to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v save_v he_o his_o condition_n be_v a_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v like_o a_o root_n in_o the_o ground_n tread_v upon_o humble_a and_o safe_a not_o so_o fine_a as_o the_o state_n of_o flower_n yet_o that_o which_o will_v spring_v up_o in_o as_o glorious_a a_o resurrection_n as_o that_o which_o look_v fair_a and_o please_v the_o sense_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o blessing_n but_o not_o a_o duty_n 12._o but_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o deathbed_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o it_o more_o question_n and_o to_o be_v of_o nice_a consideration_n a_o sick_a person_n after_o a_o vicious_a and_o base_a life_n and_o if_o upon_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v do_v you_o give_v he_o hope_n of_o a_o pardon_n where_o be_v your_o promise_n to_o warrant_v it_o if_o you_o do_v not_o give_v he_o hope_n do_v you_o not_o drive_v he_o to_o despair_n and_o ascertain_v his_o ruin_n to_o verify_v your_o proposition_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o despair_n be_v oppose_v to_o hope_n and_o hope_n rely_v upon_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n there_o the_o despair_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o mere_a impossibility_n the_o accurse_a spirit_n which_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n can_v hope_v and_o he_o that_o repent_v not_o can_v hope_v for_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o which_o the_o state_n of_o deathbed_n can_v produce_v be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v require_v of_o necessity_n to_o pardon_n it_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o person_n proper_o to_o be_v call_v despair_n any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v blindness_n in_o a_o stone_n that_o it_o can_v see_v such_o a_o man_n be_v not_o within_o the_o capacity_n of_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o act_n of_o exterior_a repentance_n and_o all_o his_o sorrow_n and_o resolution_n and_o tear_n of_o emendation_n and_o other_o preparative_n to_o interior_a repentance_n be_v like_o oil_n pour_v into_o mortal_a wound_n they_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o these_o be_v the_o caution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v neglect_v for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o state_n they_o may_v lessen_v the_o judgement_n or_o procure_v a_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o if_o the_o person_n recover_v they_o be_v excellent_a beginning_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o they_o be_v pursue_v in_o a_o happy_a opportunity_n will_v grow_v up_o into_o glory_n 13._o but_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o in_o such_o case_n the_o curate_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v absolution_n i_o can_v give_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o that_o if_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o determine_v the_o particular_a and_o i_o know_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o use_n to_o absolve_v deathbed_n penitent_n upon_o the_o instance_n of_o those_o action_n of_o which_o their_o present_a condition_n be_v capable_a though_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n in_o some_o case_n they_o deny_v it_o but_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v under_o no_o positive_a censure_n and_o be_v bind_v only_o by_o the_o guilt_n of_o habitual_a vice_n if_o he_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n she_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o grant_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n to_o he_o and_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o if_o she_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a towards_o god_n it_o have_v no_o other_o efficacy_n but_o of_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a that_o all_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o office_n be_v do_v and_o the_o solemnity_n omit_v because_o in_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n she_o co-operate_v to_o his_o salvation_n as_o much_o as_o she_o can_v and_o by_o omit_v the_o solemnity_n distinguish_v evil_a liver_n 41._o from_o holy_a person_n and_o walk_v secure_o whilst_o she_o refuse_v to_o declare_v he_o pardon_v who_o god_n have_v not_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o and_o possible_o that_o form_n of_o absolution_n which_o the_o church_n
their_o friend_n and_o consider_v not_o that_o their_o friend_n be_v bind_v to_o accept_v the_o trouble_n as_o themselves_o to_o accept_v the_o sickness_n that_o to_o tend_v the_o sick_a be_v at_o that_o time_n allot_v for_o the_o portion_n of_o their_o work_n and_o that_o charity_n receive_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n and_o make_v that_o duty_n to_o be_v a_o pleasure_n and_o however_o if_o our_o friend_n account_v we_o a_o burden_n let_v we_o also_o accept_v that_o circumstance_n of_o affliction_n to_o ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o resignation_n and_o indifferency_n as_o we_o entertain_v its_o occasion_n the_o sickness_n itself_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o enkindle_v a_o flame_n of_o charity_n in_o their_o breast_n and_o to_o make_v they_o compensation_n for_o the_o charge_n and_o trouble_v we_o put_v they_o to_o and_o then_o the_o care_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o other_o excuse_v their_o discontent_n with_o a_o more_o religious_a colour_n and_o call_v the_o disease_n their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n because_o it_o impede_v their_o other_o part_n of_o duty_n they_o can_v preach_v or_o study_v or_o do_v exterior_a assistence_n of_o charity_n and_o alm_n or_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n but_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o can_v let_v god_n proportion_n out_o our_o work_n and_o set_v our_o task_n let_v he_o choose_v what_o virtue_n we_o shall_v special_o exercise_v and_o when_o the_o will_n of_o god_n determine_v we_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a to_o endure_v affliction_n with_o patience_n equanimity_n and_o thankfulness_n than_o to_o do_v action_n of_o the_o most_o pompous_a religion_n and_o laborious_a or_o expensive_a charity_n not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v a_o deliciousness_n in_o action_n of_o religion_n and_o choice_n which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o spirit_n than_o the_o toleration_n of_o sickness_n can_v be_v which_o have_v great_a reward_n but_o no_o present_a pleasure_n but_o also_o because_o our_o suffering_n and_o our_o employment_n be_v consecrate_v to_o we_o when_o god_n choose_v it_o and_o there_o be_v then_o no_o mixture_n of_o imperfection_n or_o secular_a interest_n as_o there_o may_v be_v in_o other_o action_n even_o of_o a_o excellent_a religion_n when_o ourselves_o be_v the_o chooser_n and_o let_v we_o also_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v not_o so_o much_o need_v of_o thy_o work_n as_o thou_o have_v of_o patience_n humility_n and_o resignation_n s._n paul_n be_v far_o a_o more_o considerable_a person_n than_o thou_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o it_o please_v god_n to_o shut_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o two_o year_n and_o in_o that_o interval_n god_n secure_v and_o promote_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o although_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o excellent_a minister_n yet_o god_n lay_v a_o sickness_n upon_o he_o and_o even_o in_o his_o disease_n give_v he_o work_n enough_o to_o do_v though_o not_o of_o his_o own_o choose_n and_o therefore_o fear_v it_o not_o but_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n or_o duty_n will_v well_o enough_o proceed_v without_o thy_o health_n and_o thy_o own_o eternal_a interest_n when_o god_n so_o please_v shall_v better_o be_v serve_v by_o sickness_n and_o the_o virtue_n which_o it_o occasion_n than_o by_o the_o opportunity_n of_o health_n and_o a_o ambulatory_a active_a charity_n 18._o when_o thou_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n use_v fair_a and_o appoint_a mean_n for_o thy_o recovery_n trust_v not_o in_o thy_o spirit_n upon_o any_o instrument_n of_o health_n as_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v dispose_v by_o god_n so_o look_v 〈◊〉_d for_o any_o event_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o any_o other_o cause_n or_o principle_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o physician_n and_o the_o people_n appoint_v to_o tend_v thou_o that_o thou_o neither_o become_v troublesome_a to_o they_o nor_o give_v any_o sign_n of_o impatience_n or_o a_o peevish_a spirit_n but_o this_o advice_n only_o mean_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o disobey_v they_o out_o of_o any_o evil_a principle_n and_o yet_o if_o reason_n be_v thy_o guide_n to_o choose_v any_o other_o aid_n or_o sollow_v any_o other_o counsel_n use_v it_o temperate_o prudent_o and_o charitable_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o a_o duty_n that_o thou_o shall_v drink_v oil_n in_o stead_n of_o wine_n if_o thy_o minister_n reach_v it_o to_o thou_o as_o do_v saint_n bernard_n nor_o that_o thou_o shall_v accept_v a_o cake_n temper_v with_o linseed-oil_n in_o stead_n of_o oil_n of_o olive_n as_o do_v f._n stephen_n mention_v by_o 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o thou_o tolerate_v the_o defect_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o accept_v the_o evil_a accident_n of_o thy_o disease_n or_o the_o unsuccessfulness_n of_o thy_o physician_n be_v care_n as_o descend_v on_o thou_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n asa_n be_v note_v in_o scripture_n 12._o that_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n lewis_n the_o xi_o of_o france_n be_v then_o the_o miserable_a person_n in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o make_v himself_o their_o servant_n court_v they_o with_o great_a pension_n and_o reward_n attend_v to_o their_o rule_n as_o oracle_n and_o from_o their_o mouth_n wait_v for_o the_o sentence_n of_o life_n or_o death_n we_o be_v in_o these_o great_a accident_n especial_o to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o disposer_n of_o the_o event_n which_o he_o very_o often_o dispose_v contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n we_o may_v have_v of_o probable_a cause_n and_o sometime_o without_o physic_n we_o recover_v and_o with_o physic_n and_o excellent_a application_n we_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o god_n it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o remedy_n unprosperous_a in_o all_o these_o and_o all_o other_o accident_n if_o we_o take_v care_n that_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n derive_v not_o itself_o into_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o pain_n of_o one_o procure_v impatience_n of_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v alleviate_v the_o burden_n and_o make_v it_o supportable_a and_o profitable_a and_o certain_a it_o be_v if_o man_n know_v well_o to_o bear_v their_o sickness_n humble_o towards_o god_n charitable_o towards_o our_o minister_n and_o cheerful_o in_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o great_a advantage_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v receive_v than_o upon_o a_o sick_a bed_n and_o that_o alone_o have_v in_o it_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o church_n of_o a_o religious_a assembly_n of_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o labour_n and_o since_o our_o soul_n be_v eternal_a well-being_n depend_v upon_o the_o charity_n and_o providence_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v for_o it_o but_o his_o word_n and_o goodness_n and_o that_o be_v infinite_o enough_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n we_o be_v not_o more_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a about_o the_o usage_n and_o accommodation_n of_o our_o body_n if_o we_o accept_v 〈◊〉_d at_o god_n hand_n sadness_n and_o dryness_n of_o affection_n and_o spiritual_a desertion_n patient_o and_o with_o indifferency_n it_o be_v unhandsome_a to_o express_v ourselves_o less_o satisfy_v in_o the_o accident_n about_o our_o body_n 19_o but_o if_o the_o sickness_n proceed_v to_o death_n it_o be_v a_o new_a charge_n upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o god_n call_v for_o a_o final_a and_o entire_a resignation_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o a_o person_n who_o be_v of_o jobi_fw-la humble_a affection_n and_o in_o his_o life-time_n of_o a_o mortify_a spirit_n accustom_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v easy_a because_o he_o look_v upon_o death_n not_o only_o as_o the_o certain_a condition_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o a_o necessary_a lib._n transition_n to_o a_o state_n of_o blessedness_n as_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o sickness_n the_o period_n of_o humane_a inselicity_n the_o last_o change_n of_o condition_n the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a strange_a and_o excellent_a life_n a_o security_n against_o sin_n a_o freedom_n from_o the_o importunity_n of_o a_o tempter_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o imperious_a lust_n from_o the_o rebellion_n of_o concupiscence_n from_o the_o disturbance_n and_o tempest_n of_o the_o irascible_a faculty_n and_o from_o the_o fondness_n and_o childishness_n of_o the_o concupiscible_a and_o s._n ambrose_n say_v well_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o many_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o naz._n death_n be_v a_o remedy_n and_o a_o fair_a proper_a object_n of_o desire_n and_o we_o find_v that_o many_o saint_n have_v pray_v for_o death_n that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d not_o see_v the_o persecution_n and_o great_a misery_n incumbent_a upon_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o desire_n be_v not_o out_o of_o impatience_n but_o of_o charity_n and_o with_o resignation_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o reprove_v it_o elias_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v take_v his_o life_n that_o 4._o he_o may_v not_o see_v the_o evil_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n and_o their_o vexatious_a intendment_n against_o the_o
prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n austin_n upon_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o vandal_n into_o africa_n 16._o call_v his_o clergy_n together_o and_o at_o their_o chapter_n tell_v they_o he_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n either_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o present_a calamity_n or_o grant_v they_o patience_n to_o bear_v it_o or_o that_o he_o will_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o diocese_n add_v that_o god_n have_v grant_v he_o the_o last_o and_o he_o present_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o his_o own_o hippo._n and_o if_o death_n in_o many_o juven_n case_n be_v desirable_a and_o for_o many_o reason_n it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o when_o god_n call_v and_o as_o it_o be_v always_o a_o misery_n to_o fear_v death_n so_o it_o be_v very_o often_o a_o sin_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n if_o our_o love_n to_o the_o world_n have_v fasten_v our_o affection_n here_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a sin_n and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n note_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o rich_a and_o great_a personage_n how_o bitter_a o_o death_n be_v thy_o 1._o remembrance_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o his_o possession_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fear_n to_o perish_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o eternity_n they_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v for_o fear_v but_o that_o their_o own_o ill_a life_n have_v procure_v the_o fear_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v person_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o because_o they_o be_v in_o great_a imperfection_n have_v such_o lawful_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o of_o enter_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a sentence_n which_o must_v stand_v eternal_o irreversible_a be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a that_o they_o may_v with_o piety_n and_o care_n enough_o pray_v david_n prayer_n o_o spare_v i_o a_o little_a that_o i_o may_v recover_v my_o strength_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v but_o in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o other_o case_n death_n must_v be_v accept_v without_o murmur_n though_o without_o fear_v it_o can_v a_o man_n may_v pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o god_n will_v not_o grant_v it_o he_o must_v not_o go_v as_o one_o hale_v to_o execution_n but_o if_o with_o all_o his_o imperfect_a fear_n he_o shall_v throw_v himself_o upon_o god_n and_o accept_v his_o sentence_n as_o righteous_a whether_o it_o speak_v life_n or_o death_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o so_o great_a excellency_n that_o it_o may_v equal_v the_o good_a action_n of_o many_o succeed_a and_o survive_v day_n and_o peradventure_o a_o long_a life_n will_v be_v yet_o more_o imperfect_a and_o that_o god_n therefore_o put_v a_o period_n to_o it_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v take_v into_o a_o condition_n more_o certain_a though_o less_o eminent_a however_o let_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o reason_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o humility_n become_v accidental_o criminal_a by_o a_o murmur_n or_o a_o pertinacious_a contest_v against_o the_o event_n which_o we_o can_v hinder_v but_o aught_o to_o accept_v by_o a_o election_n secondary_a rational_a and_o pious_a and_o upon_o supposition_n that_o god_n will_v not_o alter_v the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o thy_o temporal_a life_n always_o remember_v that_o in_o christian_a philosophy_n death_n have_v in_o it_o a_o excellency_n of_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o capable_a for_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o die_v for_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o next_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o act_n be_v our_o willingness_n to_o die_v at_o his_o command_n which_o turn_v necessity_n into_o virtue_n and_o nature_n into_o grace_n and_o grace_n to_o glory_n 20._o when_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v thus_o dispose_v let_v he_o begin_v to_o trim_v his_o wedding-garment_n and_o dress_v his_o lamp_n with_o the_o repetition_n of_o act_n of_o repentance_n perpetual_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n represent_v to_o himself_o the_o horror_n of_o they_o the_o multitude_n the_o obliquity_n be_v help_v by_o argument_n apt_a to_o excite_v contrition_n by_o repetition_n of_o penitential_a psalm_n and_o holy_a prayer_n and_o he_o may_v by_o accept_v and_o humble_o receive_v his_o sickness_n at_o god_n hand_n transmit_v it_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o act_n or_o effect_v of_o 〈◊〉_d acknowledge_v himself_o by_o sin_n to_o have_v deserve_v and_o procure_v it_o and_o pray_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o crime_n may_v be_v here_o and_o not_o reserve_v for_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o for_o ever_o 21._o but_o above_o all_o single_a act_n of_o this_o exercise_n we_o be_v concern_v to_o see_v that_o nothing_o of_o other_o man_n good_n stick_v to_o we_o but_o let_v we_o shake_v it_o off_o as_o we_o will_v a_o burn_a coal_n 〈◊〉_d our_o flesh_n for_o it_o will_v destroy_v we_o it_o will_v carry_v a_o curse_n with_o we_o and_o leave_v a_o curse_n behind_o we_o those_o who_o by_o thy_o mean_n or_o importunity_n have_v become_v vicious_a exhort_v to_o repentance_n greger_n and_o holy_a life_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v cozen_v into_o crime_n restore_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n those_o who_o be_v by_o violence_n and_o interest_n lead_v captive_a by_o thou_o to_o any_o undecency_n restore_v to_o their_o liberty_n and_o encourage_v to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o holiness_n discover_v and_o confess_v thy_o fraud_n and_o unlawful_a art_n cease_v thy_o violence_n and_o give_v as_o many_o advantage_n to_o virtue_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v to_o viciousness_n make_v recompense_n for_o bodily_a wrong_n such_o as_o be_v wound_n dismembring_n and_o other_o disability_n restore_v every_o man_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v to_o that_o good_a condition_n from_o which_o thou_o have_v remove_v he_o restore_v his_o fame_n give_v back_o his_o good_n return_v the_o pawn_n release_v 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v off_o all_o unjust_a invasion_n or_o surprise_v of_o his_o estate_n pay_v debt_n satisfy_v for_o thy_o fraud_n and_o injustice_n as_o far_o as_o thou_o can_v and_o as_o thou_o can_v and_o as_o soon_o or_o this_o alone_a be_v weight_n enough_o no_o less_o than_o a_o millstone_n about_o thy_o neck_n but_o if_o the_o die_a man_n be_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v live_v a_o holy_a life_n repent_v seasonable_o and_o have_v lead_v a_o just_a sober_a and_o religious_a conversation_n in_o any_o acceptable_a degree_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v he_o have_v no_o great_a account_n to_o make_v for_o unpretended_a injury_n and_o unjust_a detention_n for_o if_o he_o have_v detain_v the_o good_n of_o his_o neighbour_n fraudulent_o or_o violent_o without_o amends_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o opportunity_n to_o restore_v he_o be_v not_o the_o man_n we_o suppose_v he_o in_o this_o present_a question_n and_o although_o in_o all_o case_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o restore_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n yet_o the_o act_n be_v less_o excellent_a when_o it_o be_v compel_v and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v if_o he_o have_v continue_v the_o injustice_n till_o he_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v the_o purchase_n however_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v till_o then_o let_v it_o be_v provide_v for_o then_o and_o that_o i_o press_v this_o duty_n to_o pious_a person_n at_o this_o time_n be_v only_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o diligent_a scrutiny_n concern_v the_o lesser_a omission_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o fame_n or_o lesser_a debt_n or_o spiritual_a restitution_n or_o that_o those_o unevenness_n of_o account_n which_o be_v but_o of_o late_a transaction_n may_v now_o be_v regulate_v and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v undo_v in_o this_o matter_n from_o what_o principle_n soever_o it_o proceed_v whether_o of_o sin_n or_o only_o of_o forgetfulness_n or_o of_o imperfection_n may_v now_o be_v make_v as_o exact_v as_o we_o can_v and_o be_v oblige_v and_o that_o those_o excuse_n which_o make_v it_o reasonable_a and_o lawful_a to_o defer_v restitution_n as_o want_v of_o opportunity_n clearness_n of_o ability_n and_o accidental_a inconvenience_n be_v now_o lay_v aside_o and_o the_o action_n be_v do_v or_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o objection_n and_o inconvenient_a circumstance_n rather_o than_o to_o omit_v it_o and_o hazard_v to_o perform_v it_o 22._o hither_o also_o i_o reckon_v resolution_n and_o forward_a purpose_n of_o emendation_n and_o great_a severity_n in_o case_n god_n return_v to_o we_o hope_n of_o life_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v reinforce_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o god_n and_o understand_v all_o his_o purpose_n and_o make_v use_n of_o every_o opportunity_n every_o sickness_n lay_v upon_o we_o be_v with_o a_o design_n of_o draw_v we_o near_o
to_o god_n and_o even_o holy_a purpose_n be_v good_a action_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o alone_o they_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o change_v the_o state_n when_o they_o be_v ineffectual_a that_o be_v when_o either_o we_o will_v not_o bring_v they_o into_o act_n or_o that_o god_n will_v not_o let_v we_o yet_o to_o a_o man_n already_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v the_o addition_n of_o something_o good_a and_o be_v like_o blow_v of_o coal_n which_o although_o it_o can_v put_v no_o life_n into_o a_o dead_a coal_n yet_o it_o make_v a_o live_a coal_n shine_v bright_a and_o burn_v clear_a and_o add_v to_o it_o some_o accidental_a degree_n of_o heat_n 23._o have_v thus_o dispose_v himself_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n let_v he_o make_v peace_n with_o all_o those_o in_o who_o he_o know_v or_o suspect_v any_o minute_n of_o anger_n or_o malice_n or_o displeasure_n towards_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o they_o with_o humility_n who_o he_o unworthy_o have_v displease_v ask_v pardon_n of_o they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v displease_v 〈◊〉_d and_o offer_v pardon_n to_o they_o that_o have_v displease_v he_o and_o then_o let_v he_o crave_v the_o peace_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o it_o be_v all_o this_o while_n to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v use_v the_o assistence_n and_o prayer_n the_o counsel_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o that_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o have_v open_v to_o he_o the_o state_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o make_v he_o to_o understand_v what_o emendation_n of_o his_o fault_n he_o have_v make_v what_o act_v of_o repentance_n he_o have_v do_v how_o live_v after_o his_o fall_n and_o reparation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v submit_v all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o undo_v to_o the_o discern_a of_o a_o holy_a man_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o guide_v his_o soul_n in_o this_o agony_n and_o last_o office_n all_o man_n can_v have_v the_o blessing_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o learned_a minister_n and_o some_o die_v where_o they_o can_v have_v none_o at_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a course_n to_o do_v as_o much_o of_o this_o as_o we_o can_v and_o to_o a_o competent_a person_n if_o we_o can_v if_o we_o can_v then_o to_o the_o best_a we_o have_v according_a as_o we_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o spiritual_a advantage_n to_o we_o for_o in_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o accident_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v sure_a if_o we_o may_v and_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v where_o we_o can_v avoid_v it_o because_o we_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o life_n to_o do_v this_o work_n again_o and_o if_o after_o this_o intercourse_n with_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prayer_n of_o absolution_n it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o we_o depart_v with_o our_o father_n blessing_n we_o die_v in_o the_o actual_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n apply_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n make_v circumstantiate_a material_a present_a and_o operative_a upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o have_v our_o portion_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v record_v by_o s._n james_n that_o if_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n pray_v over_o a_o sick_a 15._o person_n fervent_o and_o effectual_o add_v solemn_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o that_o be_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v it_o because_o such_o prayer_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v very_o prevalent_a 24._o all_o this_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n wash_v the_o hand_n in_o innocency_n and_o then_o let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o altar_n let_v he_o not_o for_o any_o excuse_n less_o than_o impossibility_n omit_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o the_o father_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o great_a nicene_n 13._o council_n have_v teach_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o call_v the_o most_o necessary_a provision_n for_o our_o last_o journey_n which_o be_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o death_n by_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o life_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o immortality_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n which_o unite_v our_o spirit_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o great_a defensative_a against_o the_o hostility_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n unite_v and_o make_v acceptable_a by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o spiritual_a increase_n and_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v duty_n and_o reward_n food_n and_o physic_n health_n and_o pleasure_n deletery_n and_o cordial_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n a_o union_n of_o mystery_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o christianity_n die_v with_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o we_o be_v a_o go_v to_o god_n with_o christ_n in_o our_o arm_n and_o interpose_v he_o between_o we_o and_o his_o angry_a sentence_n but_o then_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o duty_n without_o which_o we_o can_v communicate_v worthy_o for_o else_o satan_n come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o horror_n not_o less_o than_o infinite_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n possess_v in_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o many_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o every_o person_n 12._o who_o in_o the_o article_n or_o apparent_a danger_n of_o death_n desire_v it_o provide_v that_o he_o have_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o imposition_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o guide_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o in_o case_n he_o recover_v he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n by_o such_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o repentance_n by_o which_o other_o public_a sinner_n be_v reconcile_v but_o to_o this_o gentleness_n of_o discipline_n and_o easiness_n of_o administration_n those_o excellent_a person_n who_o make_v the_o canon_n think_v themselves_o compel_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o they_o admit_v not_o lapse_v person_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o any_o term_n though_o never_o so_o great_a so_o public_a or_o so_o penal_a a_o repentance_n therefore_o these_o not_o only_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n and_o station_n of_o penitent_n but_o also_o to_o the_o communion_n but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n deny_v this_o favour_n 1._o to_o person_n who_o after_o baptism_n be_v idolater_n either_o intend_v this_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n to_o affright_v person_n from_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n or_o else_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a after_o baptism_n a_o contradiction_n to_o that_o state_n which_o we_o enter_v into_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o covenant_n evangelical_n however_o i_o desire_v all_o learned_a person_n to_o observe_v it_o and_o the_o less_o learned_a also_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o that_o those_o more_o ancient_a 12._o council_n of_o the_o church_n which_o command_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o be_v give_v to_o die_a person_n mean_v only_o such_o which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v such_o to_o who_o punishment_n and_o discipline_n of_o divers_a year_n be_v enjoin_v and_o if_o it_o happen_v they_o die_v in_o the_o interval_n before_o the_o expiration_n of_o their_o time_n of_o reconciliation_n than_o they_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n which_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o age_n when_o religion_n be_v pure_a and_o discipline_n more_o severe_a and_o holy_a life_n secure_v by_o rule_n of_o excellent_a government_n that_o those_o only_o be_v fit_a to_o come_v to_o that_o feast_n who_o before_o their_o last_o sickness_n have_v finish_v the_o repentance_n of_o many_o year_n 69._o or_o at_o least_o have_v undertake_v it_o i_o can_v say_v it_o be_v so_o always_o and_o in_o all_o church_n for_o as_o the_o disciple_n grow_v slack_a or_o man_n persuasion_n have_v variety_n so_o they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o grant_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o absolution_n to_o die_a person_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o best_a time_n and_o with_o severe_a prelate_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v great_a charity_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o person_n who_o have_v live_v vicious_o till_o their_o death_n provide_v it_o be_v by_o competent_a authority_n and_o do_v sincere_o prudent_o and_o without_o temporal_a interest_n to_o other_o person_n who_o have_v live_v good_a life_n or_o repent_v of_o their_o bad_a
though_o less_o perfect_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v and_o they_o less_o ought_v to_o neglect_v it_o 25._o but_o as_o every_o man_n must_v put_v himself_o so_o also_o he_o must_v put_v his_o house_n in_o order_n make_v his_o will_n if_o he_o have_v a_o estate_n to_o dispose_v of_o and_o in_o that_o he_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v justice_n to_o every_o man_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a according_a as_o god_n have_v enable_v he_o and_o though_o charity_n be_v then_o very_o late_o if_o it_o begin_v not_o early_o yet_o if_o this_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o a_o ancient_a habit_n it_o be_v still_o more_o perfect_a as_o it_o succeed_v in_o time_n and_o superadd_n to_o the_o former_a stock_n and_o among_o other_o act_n of_o duty_n let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v excellent_a charity_n to_o leave_v our_o will_n and_o desire_n clear_a plain_a and_o determinate_a that_o contention_n and_o lawsuit_n may_v be_v prevent_v by_o the_o explicate_v declaration_n of_o the_o legacy_n at_o last_o and_o in_o all_o instance_n and_o period_n of_o our_o follow_a day_n let_v the_o former_a good_a act_n be_v renew_v let_v god_n be_v praise_v for_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o our_o life_n let_v he_o be_v entreat_v for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n let_v act_n of_o love_n and_o contrition_n of_o hope_n of_o joy_n of_o humility_n be_v the_o work_n of_o every_o day_n which_o god_n still_o permit_v we_o always_o remember_v to_o ask_v remission_n for_o those_o sin_n we_o remember_v not_o and_o if_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o sickness_n permit_v it_o let_v our_o last_o breath_n expire_v with_o a_o act_n of_o love_n that_o 1._o it_o may_v begin_v the_o charity_n of_o eternity_n and_o like_o a_o taper_n burn_v to_o its_o low_a base_a it_o may_v go_v out_o with_o a_o great_a emission_n of_o light_n leave_v a_o sweet_a smell_n behind_o we_o to_o perfume_v our_o coffin_n and_o that_o these_o light_n new_o make_v bright_a or_o trim_v up_o in_o our_o sickness_n may_v shine_v about_o our_o hearse_n that_o they_o may_v become_v argument_n of_o a_o pious_a sadness_n to_o our_o friend_n as_o the_o charitable_a coat_n which_o dorcas_n make_v be_v to_o the_o widow_n and_o exemplar_n to_o all_o those_o who_o observe_v or_o shall_v hear_v of_o our_o holy_a life_n and_o religious_a death_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o the_o disease_n be_v productive_a of_o evil_a accident_n as_o a_o disturb_a fancy_n a_o weaken_a understanding_n wild_a discourse_n or_o any_o deprivation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n it_o concern_v the_o sick_a person_n in_o the_o happy_a intervall_n of_o a_o quiet_a untroubled_a spirit_n to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n that_o nothing_o may_v pass_v from_o he_o in_o the_o rage_n of_o a_o fever_n or_o worse_a distemper_n which_o may_v less_o become_v his_o duty_n or_o give_v scandal_n or_o cause_n trouble_n to_o the_o person_n in_o attendance_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v also_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v all_o such_o evil_a word_n which_o his_o disease_n may_v speak_v not_o himself_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o prudent_a person_n and_o after_o these_o 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v with_o piety_n and_o confidence_n resign_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v deposit_v in_o holy_a receptacle_n till_o the_o day_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o a_o quiet_a spirit_n descend_v into_o that_o state_n which_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o caesar_n and_o where_o all_o king_n and_o conqueror_n have_v lay_v aside_o their_o glory_n the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a and_o holy_a jesus_n who_o by_o death_n have_v overcome_v death_n and_o by_o thy_o passion_n have_v take_v out_o its_o sting_n and_o make_v it_o to_o become_v one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o entrance_n to_o felicity_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o now_o and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o my_o death_n let_v thy_o grace_n accompany_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o a_o habitual_a performance_n of_o my_o duty_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v with_o thou_o at_o whatsoever_o hour_n thou_o shall_v come_v lord_n let_v not_o my_o death_n be_v in_o any_o sense_n unprovided_a nor_o untimely_a nor_o hasty_a but_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n have_v in_o it_o nothing_o extraordinary_a but_o a_o extraordinary_a piety_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o a_o great_a and_o miraculous_a mercy_n let_v my_o sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v preserve_v entire_a till_o the_o last_o of_o my_o day_n and_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a have_v first_o discharge_v all_o my_o obligation_n of_o justice_n leave_v none_o miserable_a and_o unprovided_a in_o my_o departure_n but_o be_v thou_o the_o portion_n of_o all_o my_o friend_n and_o relative_n and_o let_v thy_o blessing_n descend_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o abide_v there_o till_o they_o shall_v meet_v i_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o lord_n preserve_v i_o ever_o in_o the_o communion_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bless_v my_o death_n bed_n with_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n with_o the_o assistence_n and_o guard_n of_o angel_n with_o the_o perception_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o patience_n and_o dereliction_n of_o my_o own_o 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o a_o firm_a and_o humble_a hope_n with_o just_a measure_n of_o repentance_n and_o great_a treasure_n of_o charity_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o my_o soul_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n may_v be_v deposit_v with_o safety_n and_o joy_n there_o to_o expect_v the_o revelation_n of_o thy_o day_n and_o then_o to_o partake_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n o_o eternal_a and_o holy_a jesus_n amen_n consideration_n upon_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n he_o bear_v his_o cross_n joh_n 19_o 16._o 17._o and_o they_o take_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o 17._o and_o he_o bear_v his_o cross_n go_v forth_o into_o a_o place_n call_v the_o place_n of_o a_o scult_a which_o be_v call_v in_o y_o e_fw-la hebrew_n golgotha_n they_o erect_v the_o crucifix_n joh_n 3._o 14._o 15._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o y_z e_z wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v y_fw-mi e_fw-la son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 1._o when_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o soldier_n pull_v off_o the_o robe_n of_o mockery_n the_o scarlet_a mantle_n which_o in_o jest_n they_o put_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v on_o his_o own_o garment_n but_o as_o origen_n observe_v the_o evangelist_n mention_v not_o that_o they_o take_v off_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n what_o may_v serve_v their_o interest_n they_o pursue_v but_o nothing_o of_o remission_n or_o mercy_n to_o the_o afflict_a son_n of_o man_n but_o so_o it_o become_v the_o king_n of_o suffering_n not_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o imperial_a thorn_n till_o they_o be_v change_v into_o diadem_n of_o glory_n but_o now_o abel_n be_v lead_v forth_o by_o his_o brother_n to_o be_v slay_v a_o gay_a spectacle_n to_o satisfy_v impious_a eye_n who_o will_v not_o stay_v behind_o but_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o the_o hangman_n to_o see_v the_o catastrophe_n of_o this_o bloody_a tragedy_n but_o when_o piety_n look_v on_o she_o behold_v a_o glorious_a mystery_n sin_n joan._n laugh_v to_o see_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a lover_n of_o soul_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o bear_v a_o tree_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o shame_n but_o plety_n weep_v tear_n of_o pity_n and_o know_v they_o will_v melt_v into_o joy_n when_o she_o shall_v behold_v that_o cross_n which_o load_v the_o shoulder_n of_o her_o lord_n afterward_o sit_v upon_o the_o sceptre_n and_o be_v engrave_v and_o sign_v upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o king_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o jewish_a malice_n use_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o affliction_n which_o in_o any_o case_n be_v accustom_v towards_o malefactor_n and_o person_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o some_o old_a figure_n we_o see_v our_o bless_a lord_n describe_v with_o a_o table_n appendent_a to_o the_o fringe_n of_o his_o garment_n set_v full_a of_o nail_n and_o point_a iron_n for_o so_o sometime_o they_o afflict_a 〈◊〉_d person_n condemn_v to_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v stick_v to_o the_o wood_n that_o he_o carry_v be_v 〈◊〉_d
saul_n seven_a son_n be_v hang_v for_o break_v the_o league_n of_o gibeon_n and_o ahab_n sin_n be_v punish_v in_o his_o posterity_n he_o escape_v and_o the_o evil_n be_v bring_v upon_o his_o house_n in_o his_o son_n day_n in_o all_o these_o case_n the_o evil_a descend_v upon_o person_n in_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o sinner_n and_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o he_o and_o a_o misery_n to_o these_o and_o be_v either_o chastisement_n also_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o they_o serve_v other_o end_n of_o providence_n and_o lead_v the_o afflict_a innocent_a to_o a_o condition_n of_o recompense_n accidental_o procure_v by_o that_o infliction_n but_o if_o for_o such_o relation_n sake_n and_o oeconomical_a and_o political_a conjunction_n as_o between_o prince_n and_o people_n the_o evil_n may_v be_v transmit_v from_o one_o to_o another_o much_o rather_o be_v it_o just_a when_o by_o contract_n a_o competent_a and_o conjunct_a person_n undertake_v to_o quit_v his_o relative_a thus_o when_o the_o hand_n steal_v the_o back_n be_v whip_v and_o a_o evil_a eye_n be_v punish_v with_o a_o hungry_a belly_n treason_n cause_v the_o whole_a family_n to_o be_v miserable_a and_o a_o sacrilegious_a grandfather_n have_v send_v a_o locust_n to_o devour_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o nephew_n 8._o but_o in_o our_o case_n it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a contract_n and_o therefore_o no_o injustice_n all_o party_n be_v voluntary_a god_n be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o his_o action_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o justice_n we_o who_o have_v deserve_v the_o punishment_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o desire_v a_o redeemer_n and_o yet_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o pay_v the_o ransom_n be_v more_o desirous_a of_o it_o than_o we_o be_v for_o we_o ask_v it_o not_o before_o it_o be_v promise_v and_o undertake_v but_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o surety_n pay_v sidejussoribus_fw-la the_o obligation_n of_o the_o principal_a debtor_n and_o the_o pledge_n of_o contract_n have_v be_v by_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a nation_n slay_v when_o the_o article_n have_v be_v break_v the_o thessalian_n slay_v 250_o pledge_n the_o roman_n 300_o of_o the_o volsci_n and_o throw_v the_o tarentines_n from_o the_o tarpeian_a rock_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v christ_n be_v a_o person_n in_o all_o sense_n competent_a to_o do_v this_o for_o we_o himself_o 10._o testify_v that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o life_n to_o take_v it_o up_o or_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o therefore_o as_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o against_o the_o most_o exact_a justice_n and_o reason_n of_o law_n and_o punishment_n so_o it_o magnify_v the_o divine_a mercy_n who_o remove_v the_o punishment_n from_o we_o who_o of_o necessity_n must_v have_v sink_v under_o it_o and_o yet_o make_v we_o to_o adore_v his_o severity_n who_o will_v not_o forgive_v we_o without_o punish_v his_o son_n for_o we_o to_o consign_v unto_o we_o 〈◊〉_d his_o perfect_a hatred_n against_o sin_n to_o conserve_v the_o sacredness_n of_o his_o law_n and_o to_o imprint_v upon_o we_o great_a character_n of_o fear_n and_o love_n the_o famous_a locrian_a zaleucus_n make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o adulterer_n shall_v lose_v both_o their_o eye_n his_o son_n be_v first_o unhappy_o surprise_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o crime_n and_o his_o father_n to_o keep_v a_o temper_n between_o the_o piety_n and_o soft_a spirit_n of_o a_o parent_n and_o the_o justice_n and_o severity_n of_o a_o judge_n put_v out_o one_o of_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o one_o of_o his_o son_n so_o god_n do_v with_o we_o he_o make_v some_o abatement_n that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o be_v angry_a but_o inflict_v his_o anger_n upon_o our_o redeemer_n who_o he_o essential_o love_v to_o secure_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sanction_n and_o the_o sacredness_n of_o obedience_n so_o marry_v justice_n and_o mercy_n by_o the_o intervening_a of_o a_o commutation_n thus_o david_n escape_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n god_n choose_v that_o penalty_n for_o the_o expiation_n and_o cimon_n offer_v himself_o to_o prison_n to_o purchase_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o father_n miltiades_n it_o be_v a_o filial_a duty_n in_o cimon_n and_o yet_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v and_o both_o these_o concur_v in_o our_o great_a redeemer_n for_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a arbitrator_n so_o dispose_v it_o and_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n submit_v to_o this_o way_n of_o expiate_v our_o crime_n and_o become_v a_o argument_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o great_a article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o its_o appendent_a cause_n and_o effect_n and_o adjunct_n it_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o visible_a and_o notorious_a passion_n it_o be_v make_v a_o encouragement_n of_o hope_n for_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n to_o reconcile_v we_o will_v with_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n else_o to_o we_o so_o reconcile_v and_o a_o great_a endearment_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o love_n as_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o he_o and_o in_o all_o the_o change_n and_o traverse_n of_o our_o life_n he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o a_o great_a example_n of_o all_o excellent_a action_n and_o all_o patient_a suffering_n 9_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o thief_n three_o long_a hour_n the_o holy_a jesus_n hang_v clothe_v with_o pain_n agony_n and_o dishonour_n all_o of_o they_o so_o eminent_a and_o vast_a that_o he_o who_o can_v not_o but_o hope_n who_o soul_n be_v enchase_v with_o divinity_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o the_o mysterious_a trinity_n yet_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o misery_n so_o thick_a and_o black_a draw_v before_o he_o that_o he_o complain_v as_o if_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o but_o this_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n which_o conduct_v israel_n into_o canaan_n and_o as_o god_n behind_o the_o cloud_n support_v the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o stand_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o union_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o his_o soul_n in_o that_o great_a desertion_n have_v internal_a comfort_n proceed_v from_o consideration_n of_o all_o those_o excellent_a person_n which_o shall_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o shall_v imitate_v his_o grace_n which_o shall_v communicate_v his_o glory_n and_o we_o follow_v this_o cloud_n to_o our_o country_n have_v christ_n for_o our_o guide_n and_o though_o he_o tread_v the_o way_n lean_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o like_o the_o staff_n of_o egypt_n pierce_v his_o hand_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o we_o a_o comfort_n and_o support_v pleasant_a to_o our_o spirit_n as_o the_o sweet_a cane_n strong_a as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v apt_a for_o our_o use_n by_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o make_v smooth_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n 10._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o torment_n jesus_n only_o make_v one_o prayer_n of_o sorrow_n to_o represent_v his_o sad_a condition_n to_o his_o father_n but_o no_o accent_n of_o murmur_n no_o syllable_n of_o anger_n against_o his_o enemy_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o he_o send_v up_o a_o holy_a charitable_a and_o effective_a prayer_n for_o their_o forgiveness_n and_o by_o that_o prayer_n obtain_v of_o god_n that_o within_o 55_o day_n 8000_o of_o his_o enemy_n be_v convert_v so_o potent_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o charity_n that_o it_o prevail_v above_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n turn_v the_o art_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o design_n of_o god_n and_o when_o malice_n occasion_n the_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n become_v a_o antidote_n to_o malice_n and_o by_o this_o instance_n our_o bless_a lord_n consign_v that_o duty_n to_o we_o which_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o have_v preach_v that_o we_o shall_v forgive_v our_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o by_o so_o do_v ourselves_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sting_n of_o anger_n and_o the_o storm_n of_o a_o revengeful_a spirit_n and_o we_o oftentimes_o procure_v servant_n to_o god_n friend_n to_o ourselves_o and_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 11._o of_o the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v together_o with_o malus_fw-la our_o lord_n the_o one_o blaspheme_v the_o other_o have_v at_o that_o time_n the_o great_a piety_n in_o the_o world_n except_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o particular_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n that_o all_o the_o age_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n can_v never_o show_v the_o like_a for_o when_o he_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o himself_o crucify_v by_o the_o roman_n accuse_v and_o scorn_v by_o the_o jew_n forsake_v by_o his_o own_o apostle_n a_o die_a distress_a man_n do_v at_o that_o time_n no_o miracle_n to_o attest_v his_o divinity_n or_o innocence_n yet_o than_o he_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o a_o king_n and_o his_o saviour_n he_o confess_v his_o own_o
shame_n and_o unworthiness_n he_o submit_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o his_o voluntary_a acceptation_n and_o tacit_a volition_n of_o it_o make_v it_o equivalent_a to_o as_o great_a a_o punishment_n of_o his_o own_o susception_n he_o show_v a_o incomparable_a modesty_n beg_v but_o for_o a_o remembrance_n only_o he_o know_v himself_o so_o sinful_a he_o dare_v ask_v no_o more_o he_o reprove_v the_o other_o thief_n for_o blasphemy_n he_o confess_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o own_a christ_n public_o he_o pray_v to_o he_o he_o hope_v in_o he_o and_o pity_v he_o show_v a_o excellent_a patience_n in_o this_o sad_a condition_n and_o in_o this_o i_o consider_v that_o beside_o the_o excellency_n of_o some_o of_o these_o act_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o all_o the_o like_a occasion_n for_o so_o exemplar_n faith_n never_o can_v occur_v and_o until_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v in_o these_o circumstance_n meet_v in_o any_o one_o man_n he_o must_v not_o hope_v for_o so_o safe_a a_o exit_fw-la after_o a_o evil_a life_n 〈◊〉_d the_o confidence_n of_o this_o example_n but_o now_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o paradise_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o god_n bless_v the_o good_a thief_n with_o this_o opportunity_n of_o let_v he_o in_o who_o at_o another_o time_n may_v have_v wait_v long_o and_o be_v tie_v to_o hard_a condition_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v much_o advantage_v by_o the_o intervening_a accident_n of_o die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a compassion_n produce_v in_o we_o towards_o the_o partner_n of_o our_o misery_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o void_a of_o humane_a passion_n though_o he_o have_v in_o they_o no_o imperfection_n or_o irregularity_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v invite_v by_o the_o society_n of_o misery_n the_o rather_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o participate_v his_o joy_n and_o s._n paul_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n because_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n the_o first_o expression_n of_o which_o be_v to_o this_o bless_a thief_n christ_n and_o he_o together_o sit_v at_o the_o supper_n of_o bitter_a herb_n and_o christ_n pay_v his_o symbol_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v that_o day_n be_v together_o with_o he_o in_o paradise_n 12._o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n stand_v the_o holy_a virgin_n mother_n upon_o who_o old_a simeon_n prophecy_n be_v now_o verify_v for_o now_o she_o feel_v a_o sword_n pass_v through_o her_o very_a soul_n she_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v without_o clamour_n and_o womanish_a noise_n sad_a silent_a and_o with_o a_o modest_a grief_n deep_a as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o abyss_n but_o smooth_a as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o pool_n full_a of_o love_n and_o patience_n and_o sorrow_n and_o hope_n now_o she_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o those_o excellent_a discourse_n her_o holy_a son_n have_v use_v to_o build_v up_o her_o spirit_n and_o fortify_v it_o against_o this_o day_n now_o she_o feel_v the_o blessing_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o she_o pass_v from_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o passion_n to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o she_o rest_v in_o this_o death_n as_o in_o a_o sad_a remedy_n for_o she_o know_v it_o reconcile_v god_n with_o all_o the_o world_n but_o her_o hope_n draw_v a_o veil_n before_o her_o sorrow_n and_o though_o her_o grief_n be_v great_a enough_o to_o swallow_v she_o up_o yet_o her_o love_n be_v great_a and_o do_v swallow_v up_o her_o grief_n but_o the_o sun_n also_o have_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o face_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o draw_v a_o curtain_n before_o the_o passion_n which_o will_v be_v the_o most_o artificial_a expression_n of_o its_o greatness_n while_o by_o silence_n and_o wonder_v we_o confess_v it_o great_a beyond_o our_o expression_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o great_a as_o the_o burden_n and_o baseness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o with_o this_o veil_n draw_v before_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n let_v we_o suppose_v he_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n call_v with_o his_o last_o word_n in_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o have_v they_o open_v that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a jesus_n who_o for_o our_o sake_n do_v suffer_v incomparable_a anguish_n and_o pain_n commensurate_a to_o thy_o love_n and_o our_o misery_n which_o be_v infinite_a that_o thou_o may_v purchase_v for_o 〈◊〉_d blessing_n upon_o earth_n and_o a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n dispose_v we_o by_o love_n thankfulness_n humility_n and_o obedience_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o passion_n grant_v unto_o we_o and_o thy_o whole_a church_n remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n integrity_n of_o mind_n health_n of_o body_n competent_a maintenance_n peace_n in_o our_o day_n a_o temperate_a air_n fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n unity_n and_o integrity_n of_o faith_n extirpation_n of_o heresy_n reconcilement_n of_o schism_n destruction_n of_o all_o wicked_a counsel_n intend_v against_o we_o and_o bind_v the_o hand_n of_o rapine_n and_o sacrilege_n that_o they_o may_v not_o destroy_v the_o vintage_n and_o root_v up_o the_o vine_n itself_o multiply_v thy_o blessing_n upon_o we_o sweet_a jesus_n increase_v in_o we_o true_a religion_n sincere_a and_o actual_a devotion_n in_o our_o prayer_n patience_n in_o trouble_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o soul_n health_n or_o conduce_v to_o thy_o glory_n amen_n ii_o o_o dear_a saviour_n i_o adore_v thy_o mercy_n and_o thy_o incomparable_a love_n express_v in_o thy_o so_o voluntary_a susception_n and_o affectionate_a suffer_v such_o horrid_a and_o sad_a torture_n which_o can_v be_v remember_v without_o a_o sad_a compassion_n the_o water_n of_o bitterness_n enter_v into_o thy_o soul_n and_o the_o storm_n of_o death_n and_o thy_o father_n anger_n break_v thou_o all_o in_o piece_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v who_o by_o my_o sin_n have_v so_o torment_v my_o dear_a lord_n what_o contrition_n can_v be_v great_a enough_o what_o tear_n sufficient_o expressive_a what_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o my_o crime_n can_v be_v equal_a and_o commensurate_a to_o those_o sad_a accident_n which_o they_o have_v produce_v pity_v i_o o_o lord_n pity_v i_o dear_a god_n turn_v those_o thy_o merciful_a eye_n towards_o i_o o_o most_o merciful_a redeemer_n for_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a like_a unto_o thy_o passion_n full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n and_o a_o burden_n too_o great_a for_o i_o to_o bear_v lord_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o i_o now_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o thy_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a let_v thy_o wound_n heal_v i_o thy_o virtue_n amend_v i_o thy_o death_n quicken_v i_o that_o i_o in_o this_o life_n suffer_v the_o cross_n of_o a_o sad_a and_o salutary_a repentance_n in_o the_o union_n and_o merit_n of_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d and_o passion_n may_v die_v with_o thou_o and_o rest_n with_o thou_o and_o rise_v again_o with_o thou_o and_o live_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o thy_o glory_n o_o dear_a saviour_n jesus_n amen_n sect_n xvi_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n the_o burial_n of_o jesus_n mat_n 27_o 57_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v there_o come_v a_o rich_a man_n of_o arimathea_n name_v jo_n seph_n who_o also_o himself_o be_v jesus_n disciple_n he_o go_v to_o pilate_n &_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n then_o pilate_n command_v the_o body_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o when_o joseph_n have_v take_v the_o body_n he_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n &_o lay_v it_o in_o his_o own_o new_a tomb_n which_o he_o have_v hew_v out_o in_o y_z e_z rock_n the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n mat_n 28_o 2_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n &_o come_v &_o roll_v back_o y_z e_z stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v &_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v 1._o while_o it_o be_v yet_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n marry_o magdalen_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o salome_n bring_v sweet_a spice_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o they_o may_v again_o embalm_v the_o holy_a body_n for_o the_o rite_n of_o embalm_v among_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o last_v forty_o day_n and_o their_o love_n 21._o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o what_o joseph_n have_v do_v they_o therefore_o hasten_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o after_o they_o have_v expend_v their_o money_n and_o buy_v the_o
spice_n then_o begin_v to_o consider_v who_o shall_v remove_v the_o stone_n but_o yet_o they_o still_o go_v on_o and_o their_o love_n answer_v the_o objection_n not_o know_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o yet_o resolve_v to_o go_v through_o all_o the_o difficulty_n but_o never_o remember_v or_o take_v care_n to_o pass_v the_o guard_n of_o soldier_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o find_v the_o guard_n affright_v and_o remove_v and_o the_o stone_n roll_v away_o for_o there_o have_v a_o little_a before_o their_o arrival_n be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o sit_v paschal_n upon_o it_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o guard_n about_o the_o tomb_n become_v astonish_v with_o fear_n and_o be_v like_o dead_a man_n and_o some_o of_o they_o run_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o happen_v but_o they_o now_o resolve_v to_o make_v their_o iniquity_n safe_a and_o unquestionable_a by_o a_o new_a crime_n hire_v the_o soldier_n to_o tell_v a_o incredible_a and_o a_o weak_a fable_n that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o against_o which_o accident_n the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v give_v no_o more_o security_n than_o themselves_o have_v make_v the_o woman_n enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o miss_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n mary_n magdalen_n run_v to_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n complain_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v then_o peter_n and_o john_n run_v as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v to_o see_v for_o the_o unexpectedness_n of_o the_o relation_n the_o wonder_n of_o the_o story_n and_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o person_n move_v some_o affection_n in_o they_o which_o be_v kindle_v by_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o spark_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v not_o make_v actual_a and_o definite_a because_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o raise_v to_o a_o flame_n they_o look_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o find_v not_o the_o body_n there_o they_o return_v by_o this_o time_n mary_n magdalen_n be_v come_v back_o and_o the_o woman_n who_o stay_v weep_v for_o their_o lord_n body_n see_v two_o angel_n sit_v in_o white_a the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d at_o which_o unexpected_a sight_n they_o tremble_v and_o bow_v themselves_o but_o a_o angel_n bid_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o be_v crucify_v be_v also_o rise_v and_o be_v not_o there_o and_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o jesus_n have_v tell_v they_o in_o galilee_n concern_v his_o crucifixion_n and_o resurrection_n the_o three_o day_n 2._o and_o mary_n magdalen_n turn_v herself_o back_o and_o see_v jesus_n but_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o gardener_n she_o say_v to_o he_o sir_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o and_o i_o will_v take_v he_o away_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o mary_n then_o she_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o with_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n and_o wonder_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v crush_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o embrace_n but_o he_o command_v she_o not_o to_o touch_v he_o but_o go_v to_o his_o erethren_n and_o say_v i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n mary_n depart_v with_o satisfaction_n beyond_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o victory_n or_o a_o full_a vintage_n and_o tell_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o narration_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o talk_v of_o abuse_a and_o fantastic_a person_n about_o the_o same_o time_n jesus_n also_o appear_v unto_o simon_n peter_n towards_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o day_n two_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v to_o emman_n sad_a and_o discourse_v of_o the_o late_a occurrence_n jesus_n put_v himself_o into_o their_o company_n and_o upbraid_v their_o incredulity_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n ought_v to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n disappear_v and_o so_o be_v know_v to_o they_o by_o vanish_v away_o who_o present_a they_o know_v not_o and_o instant_o they_o hasten_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o tell_v the_o apostle_n what_o have_v happen_v 3._o and_o while_o they_o be_v there_o that_o be_v the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v assemble_v all_o save_o thomas_n secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v jesus_n come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o be_v exceed_o trouble_v suppose_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n but_o jesus_n confute_v they_o by_o the_o philosophy_n of_o their_o sense_n by_o feel_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o bone_n which_o spirit_n have_v not_o for_o he_o give_v they_o his_o benediction_n show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n at_o which_o sight_n they_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_a joy_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o indefinite_a hope_n of_o some_o future_a felicity_n by_o the_o return_n of_o their_o lord_n to_o life_n and_o there_o he_o first_o breathe_v on_o they_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o perform_v the_o promise_n twice_o make_v before_o his_o death_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n or_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v say_v who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o clerical_a power_n with_o which_o jesus_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o order_n to_o their_o great_a commission_n of_o preach_v and_o government_n 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n be_v tell_v to_o thomas_n but_o he_o believe_v not_o and_o resolve_v against_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o unless_o he_o may_v put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n jesus_n therefore_o on_o the_o octave_n of_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v again_o to_o the_o apostle_n meet_v together_o and_o make_v demonstration_n to_o thomas_n in_o conviction_n and_o reproof_n of_o his_o unbelief_n promise_v a_o special_a benediction_n to_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v such_o who_o see_v not_o and_o yet_o have_v believe_v 4._o but_o jesus_n at_o his_o early_a appear_v have_v send_v a_o order_n by_o the_o woman_n that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v go_v into_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o do_v so_o after_o a_o few_o day_n and_o simon_n peter_n be_v there_o go_v a_o fish_n and_o six_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n with_o he_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n where_o they_o labour_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o towards_o the_o morning_n jesus_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o cast_v the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n which_o they_o do_v and_o enclose_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o three_o great_a fish_n by_o which_o prodigious_a draught_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n perceive_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n at_o which_o instant_a peter_n throw_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o go_v to_o jesus_n and_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v come_v to_o shore_n they_o dine_v with_o broil_a fish_n after_o dinner_n jesus_n take_v care_n for_o those_o scatter_a sheep_n which_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v they_o into_o one_o sheepfold_n under_o one_o 〈◊〉_d ask_v peter_n simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o peter_n answer_v yea_o lord_n thou_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o jesus_n ask_v he_o the_o same_o question_n and_o give_v he_o the_o same_o precept_n the_o second_o time_n and_o the_o three_o time_n for_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a and_o a_o weighty_a employment_n upon_o which_o jesus_n be_v willing_a to_o spend_v all_o his_o endearment_n and_o stock_n of_o affection_n that_o peter_n owe_v he_o even_o upon_o the_o care_n of_o his_o little_a flock_n and_o after_o the_o entrust_v of_o this_o charge_n to_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o reward_n he_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o sharp_a and_o a_o honourable_a martyrdom_n and_o withal_o check_v at_o peter_n curiosity_n in_o busy_v himself_o about_o the_o temporal_a accident_n of_o other_o man_n and_o inquire_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n jesus_n answer_v his_o question_n with_o some_o sharpness_n of_o reprehension_n and_o no_o satisfaction_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o then_o they_o fancy_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o intimation_n be_v expound_v and_o verify_v by_o s._n john_n survive_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o after_o the_o attempt_n of_o persecutor_n and_o the_o miraculous_a escape_n
parent_n of_o as_o great_a religion_n as_o the_o good_a woman_n make_v their_o fancy_n their_o softness_n and_o their_o passion_n 12._o our_o bless_a lord_n appear_v next_o to_o simon_n and_o though_o he_o and_o john_n run_v forthtogether_o and_o s._n john_n outrun_v simon_n although_o simon_n peter_n have_v deny_v and_o forswear_v his_o lord_n and_o s._n john_n never_o do_v and_o follow_v he_o to_o his_o passion_n and_o his_o death_n yet_o peter_n have_v the_o savour_n of_o see_v jesus_n first_o which_o some_o spiritual_a person_n understand_v as_o a_o testimony_n that_o penitent_a 〈◊〉_d have_v accidental_a eminence_n and_o privilege_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o beyond_o the_o temporal_a grace_n of_o the_o just_a and_o innocent_a as_o be_v such_o who_o not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o remanent_fw-la and_o inherent_a evil_n even_o of_o repent_a sin_n and_o their_o aptness_n to_o relapse_n but_o also_o because_o those_o who_o be_v true_a penitent_n who_o understand_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o that_o for_o a_o sinner_n to_o pass_v from_o 〈…〉_z death_n to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o pardon_n and_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o great_a gift_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o improbable_a mutation_n than_o for_o a_o just_a man_n to_o be_v take_v into_o glory_n out_o of_o gratitude_n to_o god_n and_o indearment_n 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a a_o change_n add_v to_o a_o fear_n of_o return_v to_o such_o danger_n and_o misery_n will_v reinforce_v all_o their_o industry_n and_o double_a their_o study_n and_o 〈◊〉_d more_o diligent_o and_o watch_v more_o careful_o and_o redeem_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v amends_o for_o their_o omission_n and_o oppose_v a_o good_a to_o the_o former_a evil_n beside_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d employment_n and_o then_o common_o the_o life_n of_o a_o holy_a penitent_n be_v more_o holy_a active_a zealous_a and_o impatient_a of_o vice_n and_o more_o rapacious_a of_o virtue_n and_o holy_a action_n and_o arise_v to_o great_a 〈◊〉_d of_o sanctity_n than_o the_o even_a and_o moderate_a affection_n of_o just_a person_n who_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n expression_n be_v 〈◊〉_d no_o repentance_n that_o be_v no_o change_n of_o state_n nothing_o but_o a_o perseverance_n and_o a_o improvement_n of_o degree_n there_o be_v more_o joy_n in_o heaven_n before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d ninety_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v it_o not_o for_o where_o sin_n have_v 7._o abound_v there_o do_v grace_n super_fw-la abound_v and_o that_o make_v joy_n in_o heaven_n 13._o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v receive_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o most_o passionate_a disciple_n the_o woman_n and_o s._n 〈◊〉_d put_v himself_o upon_o the_o way_n into_o the_o company_n of_o two_o good_a man_n go_v to_o emmaus_n with_o trouble_a spirit_n and_o a_o reel_a faith_n shake_v all_o its_o upper_a building_n but_o leave_v some_o of_o its_o foundation_n firm_a to_o they_o the_o lord_n discourse_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o take_v estimate_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o design_n and_o proportion_n of_o man_n for_o god_n by_o way_n contrary_a to_o humane_a judgement_n bring_v to_o pass_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o eternal_a providence_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v pompous_a by_o humane_a circumstance_n his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o felicity_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n he_o refuse_v to_o do_v miracle_n before_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o do_v they_o before_o the_o people_n he_o confute_v his_o accuser_n by_o silence_n and_o do_v not_o descend_v from_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o offer_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o he_o will_v but_o 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o great_a argument_n of_o his_o power_n the_o miraculous_a circumstance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o secret_a path_n of_o divine_a election_n have_v command_v we_o to_o adore_v his_o footstep_n to_o admire_v and_o revere_v his_o wisdom_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o all_o the_o event_n of_o providence_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o if_o by_o affliction_n he_o make_v we_o holy_a if_o by_o persecution_n he_o support_v and_o enlarge_v his_o church_n if_o by_o death_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n so_o we_o arrive_v at_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o felicity_n we_o must_v let_v he_o choose_v the_o way_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o our_o support_n and_o our_o exceed_a great_a reward_n for_o therefore_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o passage_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o the_o conjecture_n of_o man_n ashamed_a but_o while_o his_o discourse_n last_v they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n he_o discover_v himself_o for_o he_o turn_v their_o meal_n into_o a_o sacrament_n and_o their_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o have_v to_o his_o sermon_n add_v the_o sacrament_n open_v all_o their_o discern_a faculty_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o body_n and_o their_o understanding_n too_o to_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v bless_v with_o the_o opportunity_n of_o both_o those_o instrument_n we_o want_v no_o exterior_a assistence_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o know_v and_o enjoy_v of_o our_o lord_n 14._o but_o the_o apparition_n which_o jesus_n make_v be_v all_o upon_o the_o design_n of_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a grace_n for_o the_o beget_n and_o establish_v faith_n and_o a_o active_a confidence_n in_o their_o person_n and_o build_v they_o up_o on_o the_o great_a fundamental_o of_o the_o religion_n and_o therefore_o he_o appoint_v a_o general_a meeting_n upon_o a_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n that_o the_o number_n of_o witness_n may_v not_o only_o disseminate_v the_o same_o but_o establish_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o upon_o that_o be_v build_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o be_v we_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a in_o quit_v the_o present_a possession_n and_o entertain_v injury_n and_o affront_n without_o hope_n of_o reparation_n but_o we_o lie_v two_o gauge_n in_o several_a repository_n the_o body_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o as_o we_o here_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o lay_v they_o down_o with_o hope_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o restitution_n of_o they_o both_o and_o a_o state_n of_o reunion_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o spirit_n without_o the_o body_n be_v joy_n great_a enough_o to_o make_v compensation_n for_o mere_a than_o the_o trouble_n of_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o because_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v glorify_v without_o the_o other_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o incomplete_a substance_n and_o god_n have_v reveal_v nothing_o clear_o concern_v actual_a and_o complete_a felicity_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o it_o be_v promise_v our_o body_n shall_v rise_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o great_a article_n upon_o which_o we_o rely_v and_o which_o christ_n take_v so_o much_o care_n to_o prove_v and_o ascertain_v to_o so_o many_o person_n because_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v disbelieved_a with_o which_o all_o our_o felicity_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o establish_v our_o faith_n or_o entertain_v our_o hope_n or_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n or_o make_v retribution_n for_o that_o state_n of_o secular_a inconvenience_n in_o which_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o humility_n and_o patience_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o be_v engage_v 15._o but_o i_o consider_v that_o holy_a scripture_n only_o instruct_v we_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n both_o in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v a_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o soul_n consider_v it_o as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n relate_v to_o his_o whole_a constitution_n not_o as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o intellectual_a and_o separate_a substance_n for_o all_o its_o action_n which_o be_v separate_v and_o remove_v from_o the_o body_n be_v relative_a and_o incomplete_a now_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o incomplete_a substance_n and_o create_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n and_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n if_o the_o body_n be_v as_o eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a as_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o will_v be_v
the_o opinion_n of_o man_n about_o he_o be_v various_a and_o different_a that_o some_o take_v he_o for_o john_n the_o baptist_n late_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a between_o who_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o way_n of_o life_n in_o the_o main_a there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o correspondence_n that_o other_o think_v he_o be_v elias_n probable_o judge_v so_o from_o the_o gravity_n of_o his_o person_n freedom_n of_o his_o preach_v the_o fame_n and_o reputation_n of_o his_o miracle_n especial_o since_o the_o scripture_n assure_v they_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v so_o express_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v back_o again_o that_o other_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n alive_a again_o of_o who_o return_n the_o jew_n have_v great_a expectation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o they_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o jeremias_n be_v re-inspired_n into_o 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o not_o thus_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o more_o eminent_a of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o of_o these_o person_n have_v be_v breathe_v into_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n first_o broach_v and_o propagate_v by_o pythagoras_n be_v at_o this_o time_n current_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o own_a by_o the_o pharisee_n as_o one_o of_o their_o prime_a notion_n and_o principle_n 2._o this_o account_v not_o 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n come_v close_a and_o near_o to_o they_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o common_a people_n be_v divide_v into_o these_o wild_a thought_n concern_v he_o but_o since_o they_o have_v be_v always_o with_o he_o have_v be_v hearer_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o spectator_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o inquire_v what_o they_o themselves_o think_v of_o he_o peter_n ever_o forward_o to_o return_v a_o answer_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o father_n frequent_o style_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n 483._o tell_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n promise_v of_o old_a in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n hearty_o desire_v and_o look_v for_o by_o all_o good_a man_n anoint_a and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o people_n to_o this_o excellent_a and_o comprehensive_a confession_n of_o peter_n our_o lord_n return_v this_o great_a eulogy_n and_o commendation_n bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n bar_n jonah_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v this_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v now_o confess_v be_v not_o humane_a contrive_v by_o man_n wit_n or_o build_v upon_o his_o testimony_n but_o upon_o those_o notion_n and_o principle_n which_o i_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n and_o those_o mighty_a and_o solemn_a attestation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o truth_n both_o of_o my_o person_n and_o my_o doctrine_n and_o because_o thou_o have_v so_o free_o make_v this_o confession_n therefore_o i_o also_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v that_o as_o thy_o name_n signify_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n such_o shall_v thou_o thyself_o be_v firm_a solid_a and_o immovable_a in_o build_v of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o orderly_o erect_v by_o thy_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o so_o firm_o found_v upon_o that_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v now_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o attempt_n which_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v make_v against_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overturn_v it_o moreover_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v that_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o power_n within_o the_o church_n whereby_o as_o with_o key_n thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o shut_v and_o lock_v out_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o upon_o their_o repentance_n to_o unlock_v the_o door_n and_o take_v they_o in_o again_o and_o what_o thou_o shall_v thus_o regular_o do_v shall_v be_v own_a in_o the_o court_n above_o and_o ratify_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n 3._o upon_o these_o several_a passage_n the_o champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n main_o build_v the_o unlimited_a supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v with_o how_o much_o truth_n and_o how_o little_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o discuss_v it_o may_v suffice_v here_o to_o remark_n that_o though_o this_o place_n do_v very_o much_o tend_v to_o exalt_v the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o herein_o personal_a and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o alone_o as_o distinct_a from_o and_o prefer_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v he_o here_o make_v confession_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o beside_o that_o herein_o he_o speak_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o other_o have_v say_v as_o well_o as_o he_o yea_o besore_n he_o be_v so_o much_o as_o call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n thus_o nathanael_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n express_o tell_v he_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v our_o lord_n here_o style_v 49._o he_o a_o rock_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v elsewhere_o equal_o call_v foundation_n yea_o say_v to_o be_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o evangelical_n 14._o church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o other_o of_o they_o beside_o peter_n be_v call_v pillar_n as_o 20._o 9_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o church_n already_o build_v do_v christ_n here_o promise_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n that_o be_v power_n of_o govern_v and_o of_o exercise_v church-censure_n and_o of_o absolve_v penitent_a sinner_n the_o very_a same_o be_v elsewhere_o promise_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n and_o word_n if_o thy_o offend_a brother_n prove_v obstinate_a 18._o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o elsewhere_o when_o ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o tell_v they_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o 21-23_a you_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o here_o give_v any_o personal_a prerogative_n to_o s._n peter_n as_o universal_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n much_o less_o to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o that_o as_o he_o make_v this_o confession_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o what_o be_v here_o promise_v unto_o he_o be_v equal_o intend_v unto_o all_o nor_o do_v the_o more_o consider_v and_o judicious_a part_n of_o the_o father_n however_o give_v a_o mighty_a reverence_n to_o s._n peter_n ever_o understand_v it_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o 2._o origen_n tell_v we_o that_o every_o true_a christian_n that_o make_v this_o confession_n with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o integrity_n which_o s._n peter_n do_v shall_v have_v the_o same_o blessing_n and_o commendation_n from_o christ_n confer_v upon_o he_o 4._o the_o holy_a jesus_n know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o draw_v on_o begin_v to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o apostle_n against_o that_o fatal_a hour_n tell_v they_o what_o hard_a and_o bitter_a thing_n he_o shall_v suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n what_o affront_v and_o indignity_n he_o must_v undergo_v and_o 21._o be_v at_o last_o put_v to_o death_n with_o all_o the_o art_n of_o torture_n and_o disgrace_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o 31._o 22._o jewish_a sanhedrim_n peter_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v infinite_o encourage_v and_o endear_v to_o he_o by_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v late_o say_v concern_v he_o so_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v now_o afloat_o and_o his_o
passion_n ready_a to_o overrun_v the_o bank_n not_o able_a to_o endure_v a_o thought_n that_o so_o much_o evil_n shall_v befall_v his_o master_n break_v out_o into_o a_o over-confident_a and_o unseasonable_a interruption_n of_o he_o he_o take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o beside_o his_o great_a kindness_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o master_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o purge_v from_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o glorious_a reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o that_o peter_n can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o these_o suffering_n as_o unbecoming_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o think_v good_a to_o advise_v his_o lord_n to_o take_v care_n of_o himself_o and_o while_o there_o be_v time_n to_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v they_o this_o our_o lord_n who_o value_v the_o redemption_n os_fw-la mankind_n infinite_o before_o his_o own_o ease_n and_o safety_n resent_v at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n that_o he_o return_v upon_o he_o with_o this_o tart_a and_o sting_a reproof_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n the_o very_a same_o treatment_n which_o he_o once_o give_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o when_o he_o make_v that_o insolent_a proposal_n to_o he_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o though_o in_o satan_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o result_n of_o pure_a malice_n and_o hatred_n in_o peter_n only_o a_o error_n of_o love_n and_o great_a regard_n however_o our_o lord_n can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o mischievous_a and_o diabolical_a counsel_n prompt_v and_o promote_v by_o the_o great_a adversary_n of_o mankind_n a_o way_n therefore_o say_v christ_n with_o thy_o hellish_a and_o pernicious_a counsel_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o in_o seek_v to_o oppose_v and_o undermine_v that_o great_a design_n for_o which_o i_o purposely_o come_v down_o from_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n in_o suggest_v to_o i_o those_o little_a shift_n and_o art_n of_o safety_n and_o self-preservation_n which_o humane_a prudence_n and_o the_o love_n of_o man_n own_o self_n be_v wont_a to_o dictate_v to_o they_o by_o which_o though_o we_o may_v learn_v peter_n mighty_a kindness_n to_o our_o saviour_n yet_o that_o herein_o he_o do_v not_o take_v his_o measure_n right_a a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o his_o infallibility_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v place_n 5._o about_o a_o week_n after_o this_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o type_n and_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o 1._o 2._o future_a 〈◊〉_d take_v with_o he_o his_o three_z more_o intimate_a apostle_n peter_n and_o the_o two_o 28._o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n which_o the_o ancient_n general_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v mount_n thabor_n a_o round_a and_o very_o high_a mountain_n situate_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o galilce_a and_o now_o be_v even_o literal_o fulfil_v what_o the_o psalmist_n have_v speak_v 12._o tabor_n and_o hermon_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o name_n for_o what_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_n than_o to_o be_v peculiar_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a mount_n whereon_o our_o lord_n in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o make_v such_o magnificent_a display_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n for_o while_o they_o be_v here_o earnest_o employ_v in_o prayer_n as_o seldom_o do_v our_o lord_n enter_v upon_o any_o eminent_a action_n but_o he_o first_o make_v his_o address_n to_o heaven_n he_o be_v sudden_o transform_v into_o another_o manner_n of_o appearance_n such_o a_o lustre_n and_o radiancy_n dart_v from_o his_o face_n that_o the_o sun_n itself_o shine_v not_o bright_a at_o noonday_n such_o beam_n of_o light_n reflect_v from_o his_o garment_n as_o outdo_v the_o light_n itself_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o so_o exceed_v pure_a and_o white_a that_o the_o snow_n may_v blush_v to_o compare_v with_o it_o nor_o can_v the_o fuller_n art_n purify_v any_o thing_n into_o half_a that_o whiteness_n a_o evident_a and_o sensible_a representation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o state_n wherein_o the_o just_a shall_v walk_v in_o white_a and_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n during_o this_o heavenly_a scene_n there_o appear_v moses_n and_o elias_n who_o as_o the_o jew_n say_v shall_v come_v together_o clothe_v with_o all_o the_o brightness_n and_o majesty_n of_o a_o glorify_a state_n familiar_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o discourse_v of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n which_o he_o be_v short_o to_o undergo_v and_o his_o departure_n into_o heaven_n behold_v here_o together_o the_o three_o great_a person_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o heaven_n moses_n under_o god_n the_o instituter_n and_o promulgator_fw-la of_o the_o law_n elias_n the_o great_a reformer_n of_o it_o when_o under_o its_o deep_a degeneracy_n and_o corruption_n and_o the_o bless_a jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v to_o take_v away_o what_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o to_o introduce_v a_o more_o manly_a and_o rational_a institution_n and_o to_o communicate_v the_o last_o revelation_n which_o god_n will_v make_v of_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n peter_n and_o the_o two_o apostle_n that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n fall_v asleep_a heavy_a through_o want_n of_o natural_a rest_n it_o be_v probable_o night_n when_o this_o be_v do_v or_o else_o overpowred_n with_o these_o extraordinary_a appearance_n which_o the_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o present_a state_n can_v not_o bear_v be_v fall_v into_o a_o trance_n but_o now_o awake_v be_v strange_o surprise_v to_o behold_v our_o lord_n surround_v with_o so_o much_o glory_n and_o those_o two_o great_a person_n converse_v with_o he_o know_v who_o they_o be_v probable_o by_o some_o particular_a mark_n and_o signature_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o from_o the_o discourse_n which_o pass_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o or_o possible_o from_o some_o communication_n which_o they_o themselves_o may_v have_v with_o they_o while_o these_o heavenly_a guest_n be_v about_o to_o depart_v peter_n in_o a_o great_a rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n of_o mind_n address_v himself_o to_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o how_o infinite_o they_o be_v please_v and_o delight_v with_o their_o be_v there_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n desire_v his_o leave_n that_o they_o may_v erect_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o he_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o say_v a_o bright_a cloud_n sudden_o over-shadowed_n and_o wrap_v they_o up_o out_o of_o which_o come_v a_o voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o which_o when_o the_o apostle_n hear_v and_o see_v the_o cloud_n come_v over_o they_o they_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o great_a consternation_n and_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n who_o our_o lord_n gentle_o touch_v bid_v they_o arise_v and_o disband_v their_o fear_n whereupon_o look_v up_o they_o see_v none_o but_o their_o master_n the_o rest_n have_v vanish_v and_o disappear_v in_o memory_n of_o these_o great_a transaction_n 17._o bede_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o pursuance_n of_o s._n peter_n petition_n about_o the_o three_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v afterward_o three_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o this_o mountain_n which_o in_o after_o time_n be_v have_v in_o great_a veneration_n which_o may_v possible_o give_v some_o foundation_n to_o 〈◊〉_d report_n which_o 355._o one_o make_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v show_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o three_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v build_v according_a to_o s._n peter_n desire_n 6._o after_o this_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v travel_v through_o galilce_n the_o gatherer_n of_o the_o tribute-money_n come_v to_o peter_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o his_o master_n be_v 24._o not_o oblige_v to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n which_o god_n under_o the_o mosaic_a law_n command_v to_o be_v yearly_o pay_v by_o every_o jew_n above_o twenty_o year_n old_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n under_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v it_o be_v by_o he_o transfer_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n be_v to_o the_o value_n of_o half_a a_o shekel_n or_o fifteen_o penny_n of_o our_o money_n to_o this_o question_n of_o they_o peter_n positive_o answer_v yes_o know_v his_o master_n will_v never_o be_v backward_o either_o to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n or_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n peter_n go_v into_o the_o house_n
darkness_n 4._o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bless_a jesus_n labour_v under_o the_o bitter_a agony_n that_o can_v fall_v upon_o humane_a nature_n which_o the_o holy_a story_n describe_v by_o word_n sufficient_o expressive_a of_o the_o hige_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n he_o be_v afraid_a sorrowful_a and_o very_o heavy_a yea_o his_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_v sorrowful_a and_o that_o even_o unto_o death_n he_o be_v fore_o amaze_v and_o very_o heavy_a he_o be_v trouble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o soul_n be_v shake_v with_o a_o vehement_a commotion_n yea_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n a_o word_n by_o which_o the_o greek_n be_v wont_a to_o represent_v the_o great_a conflict_n and_o anxiety_n the_o effect_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o and_o sweat_n as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n what_o this_o bloody_a sweat_n be_v and_o how_o far_o natural_a or_o extraordinary_a i_o be_o not_o now_o concern_v to_o inquire_v certain_a it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o most_o intense_a grief_n and_o sadness_n for_o if_o a_o extreme_a fear_n or_o trouble_n will_v many_o time_n cast_v we_o into_o a_o cold_a sweat_n how_o great_a must_v be_v the_o commotion_n and_o conflict_n of_o our_o saviour_n mind_n which_o can_v force_v open_a the_o pore_n of_o his_o body_n lock_v up_o by_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o make_v not_o drop_n of_o sweat_n but_o great_a drop_n or_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v clod_n of_o blood_n to_o issue_n from_o they_o while_o our_o lord_n be_v thus_o contend_v with_o these_o ante-passion_n the_o three_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v at_o some_o distance_n from_o he_o be_v tire_v out_o with_o watch_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o night_n be_v fall_v fast_o asleep_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v three_o several_a address_n unto_o heaven_n that_o if_o it_o may_v consist_v with_o his_o father_n will_n this_o bitter_a cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o express_v herein_o the_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a desire_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o always_o study_v its_o own_o preservation_n between_o each_o of_o they_o come_v to_o visit_v the_o apostle_n and_o call_v to_o peter_n ask_v he_o whether_o they_o can_v not_o watch_v with_o he_o one_o hour_n advise_v they_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n add_v this_o argument_n that_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o more_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n observe_v here_o the_o incomparable_a sweetness_n the_o generous_a candour_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o pass_v so_o charitable_a a_o censure_n upon_o a_o action_n from_o whence_o malice_n and_o ill-nature_n may_v have_v draw_v monster_n and_o prodigy_n and_o have_v represent_v it_o black_a as_o the_o shade_n of_o darkness_n the_o request_n which_o our_o lord_n make_v to_o these_o apostle_n be_v infinite_o reasonable_a to_o watch_v with_o he_o in_o this_o bitter_a agony_n their_o company_n at_o least_o be_v some_o refreshment_n to_o one_o under_o such_o sad_a fatal_a circumstance_n and_o this_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n one_o hour_n it_o will_v soon_o be_v over_o and_o then_o they_o may_v free_o consult_v their_o own_o ease_n and_o safety_n it_o be_v their_o dear_a lord_n and_o master_n who_o they_o now_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o sweat_v already_o under_o the_o first_o skirmish_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o expect_v every_o moment_n when_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n will_v fall_v upon_o he_o but_o all_o these_o consideration_n be_v drown_v in_o a_o profound_a security_n the_o man_n be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o though_o often_o awaken_v and_o tell_v of_o it_o regard_v it_o not_o as_o if_o nothing_o but_o ease_n and_o softness_n have_v be_v then_o to_o be_v dream_v of_o a_o action_n that_o look_v like_o the_o most_o prodigious_a ingratitude_n and_o the_o high_a unconcernedness_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o which_o one_o will_v have_v think_v have_v argue_v a_o very_a great_a coldness_n and_o indifferency_n of_o affection_n towards_o he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o set_v it_o upon_o the_o tenter_n nor_o stretch_v it_o to_o what_o it_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o he_o impute_v it_o not_o to_o their_o unthankfulness_n or_o want_v of_o affection_n nor_o to_o their_o carelessness_n of_o what_o become_v of_o he_o but_o mere_o to_o their_o infirmity_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o bodily_a temper_n himself_o make_v the_o excuse_n when_o they_o can_v make_v none_o for_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a hereby_o teach_v we_o to_o put_v the_o most_o candid_a and_o favourable_a construction_n upon_o those_o action_n of_o other_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o various_a interpretation_n and_o rather_o with_o the_o bee_n to_o suck_v honey_n than_o with_o the_o spider_n to_o draw_v poison_n from_o they_o his_o last_o prayer_n be_v end_v he_o come_v to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o with_o a_o gentle_a rebuke_n that_o now_o they_o may_v sleep_v on_o if_o they_o please_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v betray_v and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 5._o while_o he_o be_v thus_o discourse_v to_o they_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n send_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o the_o traitor_n judas_n to_o conduct_v and_o direct_v they_o rush_v into_o the_o garden_n and_o seize_v upon_o he_o which_o when_o the_o apostle_n see_v they_o ask_v he_o whether_o they_o shall_v attempt_v his_o rescue_n peter_n who_o ungovernable_a zeal_n put_v he_o upon_o all_o dangerous_a undertake_n without_o stay_v for_o a_o answer_n draw_v his_o sword_n and_o espy_v one_o more_o busy_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o lay_v hold_n upon_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v malchus_n who_o though_o carry_v kingship_n in_o his_o name_n be_v but_o servant_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n strike_v at_o he_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o dispatch_v he_o but_o god_n overrule_a the_o stroke_n it_o only_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a ear._n our_o lord_n like_v not_o this_o wild_a and_o unwarrantable_a zeal_n and_o therefore_o entreat_v their_o patience_n while_o he_o miraculous_o heal_v the_o wound_n and_o turn_v to_o peter_n bid_v he_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n again_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o who_o unwarrantable_o use_v the_o sword_n shall_v themselves_o perish_v by_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o violent_a and_o extravagant_a course_n that_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o keeper_n he_o can_v ask_v his_o father_n who_o will_v present_o send_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o his_o rescue_n and_o deliverance_n but_o he_o must_v drink_v the_o cup_n which_o his_o father_n have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o how_o else_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o have_v express_o foretell_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v whereupon_o all_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v from_o he_o and_o they_o who_o before_o in_o their_o promise_n be_v as_o bold_a as_o lion_n now_o it_o come_v to_o it_o like_v fearful_a and_o timorous_a hare_n run_v away_o from_o he_o peter_n and_o john_n though_o stay_v last_o with_o he_o yet_o follow_v the_o same_o way_n with_o the_o rest_n prefer_v their_o own_o safety_n before_o the_o concernment_n of_o their_o master_n 6._o no_o soon_o be_v he_o apprehend_v by_o the_o soldier_n and_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n but_o he_o be_v immediate_o post_v from_o one_o tribunal_n to_o another_o bring_v first_o to_o 57_o annas_n then_o carry_v to_o caiaphas_n where_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n meet_v together_o in_o order_n to_o his_o 53._o 54._o trial_n and_o condemnation_n peter_n have_v a_o little_a recover_v himself_o and_o get_v loose_a 12._o from_o his_o fear_n probable_o encourage_v by_o his_o companion_n s._n john_n returns_z back_z to_o seek_v his_o master_n and_o find_v they_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n follow_v afar_o off_o to_o see_v what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n and_o issue_n but_o come_v to_o the_o door_n can_v get_v no_o admittance_n till_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v acquaint_v there_o go_v out_o and_o persuade_v the_o servant_n who_o keep_v the_o door_n to_o let_v he_o in_o be_v let_v into_o the_o hall_n where_o the_o servant_n and_o officer_n stand_v round_o the_o fire_n peter_n also_o come_v thither_o to_o warm_v himself_o where_o be_v espy_v by_o the_o
the_o dominion_n of_o the_o grave_a nor_o be_v it_o consistent_a with_o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o with_o those_o divine_a prediction_n which_o have_v express_o foretell_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a david_n have_v more_o particular_o foretell_v that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n but_o will_v make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o this_o prophecy_n can_v not_o be_v mean_v concern_v david_n himself_o by_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v he_o have_v many_o age_n since_o be_v turn_v to_o ash_n his_o body_n resolve_v into_o rottenness_n and_o putrefaction_n his_o tomb_n yet_o visible_a among_o they_o from_o whence_o he_o never_o do_v return_v that_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v prophetical_o speak_v concern_v christ_n have_v never_o be_v true_o fulfil_v in_o any_o but_o he_o who_o both_o die_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o whereof_o they_o be_v witness_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o according_a to_o david_n prediction_n state_n down_o on_o god_n right_a hand_n until_o he_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n which_o can_v not_o be_v primary_o mean_v of_o david_n he_o never_o have_v yet_o bodily_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n ought_v to_o believe_v and_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o very_a jesus_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v be_v the_o person_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n 4._o this_o discourse_n in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o like_v so_o many_o dagger_n pierce_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n who_o thereupon_o cry_v out_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o brethren_n to_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v peter_n tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n than_o by_o a_o hearty_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o a_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o religion_n of_o this_o crucify_a saviour_n to_o 〈◊〉_d their_o guilt_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o upon_o these_o term_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v effectual_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n further_n press_v and_o persuade_v they_o by_o do_v thus_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o that_o unavoidable_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n which_o this_o wicked_a and_o untoward_a generation_n of_o obstinate_a unbelieve_a jew_n be_v short_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v strange_a and_o wonderful_a as_o many_o as_o believe_v be_v baptize_v there_o be_v that_o day_n add_v to_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o three_o thousand_o soul_n a_o quick_a and_o plentiful_a harvest_n the_o late_a suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o yet_o fresh_a bleed_v in_o their_o memory_n the_o present_a miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o appear_v upon_o they_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o auditor_n though_o heretofore_o misplace_v and_o misguide_a and_o above_o all_o the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a grace_n contribute_v to_o this_o numerous_a conversion_n 5._o though_o the_o convert_v so_o vast_a a_o multitude_n may_v just_o challenge_v a_o place_n among_o the_o great_a miracle_n yet_o the_o apostle_n begin_v now_o more_o particular_o to_o exercise_v their_o miraculous_a power_n peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n about_o three_o of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o solemn_a hour_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o jew_n divide_v their_o day_n into_o four_o great_a hour_n each_o quarter_n contain_v three_o less_o under_o it_o three_o of_o which_o be_v public_a and_o state_v time_n of_o prayer_n institute_v say_v 1._o they_o by_o the_o three_o great_a patriarch_n of_o their_o nation_n the_o first_o from_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n till_o nine_o call_v hence_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n institute_v by_o abraham_n this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o morning_n prayer_n the_o second_o from_o nine_o till_o twelve_o call_v the_o six_o hour_n and_o this_o hour_n of_o prayer_n ordain_v by_o isaac_n this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o midday_n prayer_n the_o three_o from_o twelve_o till_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n call_v the_o nine_o hour_n appoint_v by_o jacob_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o evening_n prayer_n and_o at_o this_o hour_n it_o be_v that_o these_o two_o apostle_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o find_v a_o poor_a impotent_a cripple_n who_o though_o above_o forty_o year_n old_a have_v be_v lame_a from_o his_o birth_n lie_v at_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o ask_v a_o alm_n of_o they_o peter_n earnest_o look_v on_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v no_o money_n to_o give_v he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o that_o which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o health_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o by_o the_o hand_n command_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o walk_v the_o word_n be_v no_o soon_o say_v than_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v immediate_o the_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n be_v enlarge_v and_o the_o joint_n return_v to_o their_o proper_a use_n the_o man_n stand_v up_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n walk_v leap_v and_o praise_v god_n the_o behold_v so_o sudden_a and_o extraordinary_a a_o cure_n beget_v great_a admiration_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n who_o curiosity_n draw_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o see_v those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o which_o peter_n take_v notice_n of_o begin_v to_o discourse_v to_o they_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n they_o shall_v wonder_v at_o they_o as_o if_o by_o their_o own_o skill_n and_o be_v they_o have_v wrought_v this_o cure_n it_o be_v entire_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o crucify_a master_n by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o very_a christ_n that_o holy_a and_o just_a person_n who_o they_o themselves_o have_v deny_v and_o deliver_v up_o to_o pilate_n and_o prefer_v a_o rebel_n and_o a_o murderer_n before_o he_o when_o his_o judge_n be_v resolve_v to_o acquit_v he_o and_o that_o though_o they_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v witness_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o and_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n where_o he_o must_v remain_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_n restitution_n that_o he_o presume_v that_o this_o in_o they_o as_o also_o in_o their_o ruler_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o effect_n of_o ignorance_n and_o the_o not_o be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n which_o yet_o god_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o bring_n about_o his_o wife_n and_o righteous_a design_n the_o accomplish_n of_o what_o he_o have_v foretell_v concern_v christ_n person_n and_o suffering_n by_o moses_n and_o samuel_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n begin_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n for_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n that_o their_o great_a wickedness_n may_v be_v expiate_v and_o that_o when_o christ_n shall_v short_o come_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n it_o may_v be_v a_o time_n of_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n to_o they_o what_o will_v be_v of_o vengeance_n and_o destruction_n to_o other_o man_n that_o they_o be_v the_o peculiar_a person_n to_o who_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v primary_o appertain_v and_o unto_o who_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n send_v his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v derive_v his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o by_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o their_o iniquity_n while_o peter_n be_v thus_o discourse_v to_o the_o people_n in_o one_o place_n we_o may_v suppose_v that_o john_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o in_o another_o and_o the_o success_n be_v answerable_a the_o apostle_n cast_v out_o the_o seed_n and_o god_n immediate_o give_v the_o increase_n there_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v no_o 〈◊〉_d than_o five_o thousand_o bring_v over_o to_o the_o faith_n though'tis_o possible_a the_o whole_a body_n of_o believer_n 4._o may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o number_n 6._o while_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o preach_v the_o priest_n and_o sadducee_n who_o 〈◊〉_d particular_o appear_v in_o this_o business_n as_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o tumult_n or_o what_o ever_o may_v disturb_v their_o present_a ease_n and_o quiet_a the_o only_a
then_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o give_v they_o a_o naked_a and_o impartial_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a transaction_n from_o first_o to_o last_o but_o they_o present_o turn_v their_o 〈◊〉_d against_o he_o into_o thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o repentance_n unto_o life_n 5._o it_o be_v now_o about_o the_o end_n of_o caligula_n reign_n when_o peter_n have_v finish_v his_o visitation_n of_o the_o new_a plant_v church_n be_v return_v unto_o jerusalem_n not_o long_o after_o herod_n agrippa_n grand_a child_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a have_v attain_v the_o kingdom_n the_o better_a 1._o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n have_v late_o put_v s._n james_n to_o death_n and_o find_v that_o this_o gratify_v the_o vulgar_a resolve_v to_o send_v peter_n the_o same_o way_n after_o he_o in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o apprehend_v he_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o set_v strong_a guard_n to_o watch_v he_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v very_a instant_n and_o importunate_a with_o heaven_n for_o his_o life_n and_o safety_n the_o night_n before_o his_o intend_a execution_n god_n purposely_o send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n who_o come_v to_o the_o prison_n find_v he_o fast_o asleep_a between_o two_o of_o his_o keeper_n so_o soft_a and_o secure_a a_o pillow_n be_v a_o good_a conscience_n even_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o death_n and_o the_o great_a danger_n the_o angel_n raise_v he_o up_o knock_v off_o his_o chain_n bid_v he_o gird_v on_o his_o garment_n and_o follow_v he_o he_o do_v so_o and_o have_v pass_v the_o first_o and_o second_o watch_n and_o enter_v through_o the_o iron-gate_n into_o the_o city_n which_o open_v to_o they_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n after_o have_v pass_v through_o one_o street_n more_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o he_o by_o this_o time_n peter_n come_v to_o himself_o and_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o vision_n but_o a_o reality_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o whereupon_o he_o come_v to_o mary_n house_n where_o the_o church_n be_v meet_v together_o at_o prayer_n for_o he_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n the_o maid_n who_o come_v to_o let_v he_o in_o perceive_v it_o be_v his_o voice_n run_v back_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o the_o door_n which_o they_o at_o first_o look_v upon_o as_o nothing_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o fright_n or_o fancy_n but_o she_o still_o affirm_v it_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n or_o some_o peculiar_a messenger_n send_v from_o he_o the_o door_n be_v open_a they_o be_v strange_o amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o but_o he_o brief_o tell_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o deliverance_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o acquaint_v the_o brethren_n with_o it_o present_o withdraw_v into_o another_o place_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v what_o a_o bustle_n and_o a_o stir_n there_o be_v the_o next_o morning_n among_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n with_o who_o herod_n be_v so_o much_o displease_v that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 6._o some_o time_n after_o this_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o controversy_n arise_v between_o the_o 1._o jewish_a and_o the_o gentile_a convert_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v exceed_o disquiet_v and_o disturb_v with_o it_o the_o jew_n zealous_o contend_v for_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o equal_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o compose_v this_o difference_n the_o best_a expedient_a that_o can_v be_v think_v on_o be_v to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n to_o meet_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v do_v according_o and_o the_o case_n thorough_o scan_v and_o canvas_v at_o last_o peter_n stand_v up_o and_o acquaint_v the_o synod_n that_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o he_o among_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n god_n who_o be_v best_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v bear_v witness_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o by_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o jew_n have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a and_o a_o provoke_a god_n to_o put_v a_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o they_o themselves_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v there_o be_v ground_n enough_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n it_o be_v unanimous_o decree_v that_o except_o the_o temporary_a observance_n of_o some_o few_o particular_a thing_n equal_o convenient_a both_o for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n no_o other_o burden_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v draw_v up_o into_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n be_v send_v abroad_o to_o the_o several_a church_n for_o allay_v the_o heat_n and_o controversy_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v about_o this_o matter_n 7._o peter_z a_o while_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o council_n leave_v jerusalem_n and_o 11._o come_v down_o to_o antioch_n where_o use_v the_o liberty_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v give_v he_o he_o familiar_o eat_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_a convert_v account_v they_o now_o that_o the_o partition-wall_n be_v break_v down_o no_o long_a stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n this_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o have_v be_v late_o decree_v and_o he_o himself_o have_v promote_v and_o subscribe_v it_o in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o he_o have_v before_o practise_v towards_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n and_o justify_v the_o action_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o accuser_n and_o this_o he_o have_v here_o free_o and_o innocent_o do_v at_o antioch_n till_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a brethren_n come_v thither_o for_o fear_v of_o offend_v and_o displease_v they_o he_o withdraw_v his_o converse_n with_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o uncircumcised_a person_n when_o yet_o he_o know_v and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v whole_o remove_v all_o difference_n and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o which_o affair_n as_o he_o himself_o act_v against_o the_o light_n of_o own_o mind_n and_o judgement_n condemn_v what_o he_o have_v approve_v and_o destroy_v what_o he_o have_v before_o build_v up_o so_o hereby_o he_o confirm_v the_o jewish_a zealot_n in_o their_o inveterate_a error_n cast_v infinite_a scruple_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o gentile_n fill_v their_o conscience_n with_o fear_n and_o dissatisfaction_n revive_v the_o old_a feud_n and_o prejudices_fw-la between_o jew_n &_o gentile_n by_o which_o mean_v many_o other_o be_v ensnare_v yea_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o jewish_n convert_v follow_v his_o example_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n yea_o so_o far_o do_v it_o spread_v that_o barnabas_n himself_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n and_o torrent_n of_o this_o unwarrantable_a practice_n s._n paul_n who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n come_v to_o antioch_n unto_o who_o peter_n give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n acknowledge_v his_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n observe_v these_o evil_a and_o unevangelical_a act_n resolute_o withstand_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n and_o public_o reprove_v he_o as_o a_o person_n worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v for_o his_o gross_a prevarication_n in_o this_o matter_n severe_o expostulate_v and_o reason_v with_o he_o that_o he_o who_o be_v himself_o a_o jew_n and_o thereby_o under_o a_o more_o immediate_a obligation_n to_o the_o mosaic_a law_n shall_v cast_v off_o that_o yoke_n himself_o and_o yet_o endeavour_v to_o impose_v it_o upon_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o under_o any_o obligation_n to_o it_o a_o smart_n but_o a_o impartial_a charge_n and_o indeed_o so_o remarkable_a be_v this_o carriage_n of_o s._n paul_n towards_o our_o apostle_n that_o though_o it_o set_v thing_n right_a for_o the_o present_a yet_o it_o make_v some_o noise_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o 9_o porphyry_n himself_o that_o acute_a and_o subtle_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o they_o both_o charge_v the_o one_o with_o error_n and_o
attain_v to_o though_o otherwise_o sink_v into_o the_o deep_a degeneracy_n and_o overspread_v with_o the_o gross_a darkness_n he_o every_o where_o afford_v such_o palpable_a evidence_n of_o his_o own_o be_v and_o providence_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o stand_v near_o and_o touch_v we_o it_o be_v entire_o from_o he_o that_o we_o derive_v our_o life_n motion_n and_o subsistence_n ibid._n a_o thing_n acknowledge_v even_o by_o their_o own_o poct_z that_o we_o also_o be_v his_o offspring_n if_o therefore_o god_n be_v our_o creator_n it_o be_v high_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o we_o can_v make_v any_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v too_o long_o already_o that_o the_o divine_a patience_n have_v bear_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o blind_a idolatry_n that_o now_o he_o expect_v a_o general_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n from_o the_o world_n especial_o have_v by_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o gospel_n put_v out_o of_o all_o dispute_n the_o case_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n and_o particular_o appoint_v the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o be_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v sentence_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n by_o who_o resurrection_n he_o have_v give_v sufficient_a evidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o mention_v the_o resurrection_n but_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n no_o doubt_v epicurean_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o laugh_v at_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o future_a state_n mock_v and_o deride_v he_o other_o more_z grave_o answer_v that_o they_o will_v hear_v he_o again_o concern_v this_o matter_n but_o his_o discourse_n however_o scorn_v and_o slight_v do_v not_o whole_o want_v its_o desire_a effect_n and_o that_o upon_o some_o of_o the_o great_a quality_n and_o rank_n among_o they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v dionysius_n one_o of_o the_o grave_a senator_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o areopagus_n and_o damaris_n who_o the_o ancient_n 4._o not_o improbable_o make_v his_o wife_n 8._o this_o dionysius_n be_v breed_v at_o athens_n in_o all_o the_o learned_a art_n and_o science_n at_o sieve_n and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v travel_v into_o egypt_n to_o perfect_v himself_o in_o the_o study_n of_o astrology_n for_o which_o that_o nation_n have_v the_o credit_n and_o renown_n here_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d the_o miraculous_a eclipse_n that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n he_o conclude_v that_o some_o great_a accident_n must_v needs_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n return_v to_o athens_n he_o become_v one_o of_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o arcopagus_n dispute_v with_o s._n paul_n and_o be_v by_o he_o convert_v from_o his_o error_n and_o idolatry_n and_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v be_v by_o he_o as_o the_o 144._o ancient_n inform_v we_o make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o athens_n as_o for_o 167._o those_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o go_v afterward_o into_o france_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o clemens_n of_o rome_n plant_v christianity_n at_o and_o become_v bishop_n of_o paris_n of_o his_o suffer_a martyrdom_n there_o under_o domitian_n his_o carry_v his_o head_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o mile_n in_o his_o hand_n after_o it_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o miracle_n do_v before_o and_o after_o his_o death_n i_o have_v as_o little_a leisure_n to_o inquire_v into_o they_o as_o i_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v they_o indeed_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o be_v just_o deny_v viz._n that_o ever_o he_o be_v there_o a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o till_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a though_o since_o that_o volume_n have_v be_v write_v of_o this_o controversy_n both_o heretofore_o and_o of_o late_a time_n among_o which_o j._n sirmondus_n the_o jesuit_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr launoy_n one_o of_o the_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n have_v unanswerable_o prove_v the_o athenian_a and_o parisian_a dionysius_n to_o be_v distinct_a person_n for_o the_o book_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n m._n daillé_n have_v sufficient_o evince_v they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o date_n many_o hundred_o year_n young_a than_o s._n denys_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o may_v claim_v a_o great_a antiquity_n than_o what_o he_o allow_v they_o but_o whoever_o be_v their_o author_n i_o be_o sure_a suidas_n have_v overstretched_n the_o praise_n of_o they_o beyond_o all_o proportion_n when_o he_o give_v they_o this_o character_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o whoever_o consider_v the_o elegancy_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o the_o profoundness_n of_o his_o notion_n and_o speculation_n must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o issue_n of_o any_o humane_a understanding_n but_o of_o some_o divine_a and_o immaterial_a power_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o apostle_n sect_n iv._o of_o s._n paul_n act_n at_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n s._n paul_n arrival_n at_o corinth_n the_o opposition_n make_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o success_n of_o his_o preach_v upon_o other_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n when_o write_v his_o arraignment_n before_o gallio_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o s._n paul_n voyage_n to_o jerusalem_n his_o come_n to_o ephesus_n disciple_n baptize_v into_o john_n baptism_n s._n paul_n preach_v at_o ephesus_n and_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o ephesus_z note_v for_o the_o study_n of_o magic_n jew_n eminent_o verse_v in_o charm_n and_o enchantment_n the_o original_a of_o the_o mystery_n whence_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v the_o ill_a attempt_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n to_o dipossess_v daemon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n s._n paul_n doctrine_n great_o successful_a upon_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n book_n of_o magic_n forbid_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n why_o and_o when_o write_v diana_n temple_n at_o ephesus_n and_o its_o great_a stateliness_n and_o magnificence_n the_o mutiny_n against_o s._n paul_n raise_v by_o demetrius_n and_o his_o party_n s._n paul_n first_o fpistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n upon_o what_o occasion_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n apollonius_n tyanaeus_n whether_o at_o ephesus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o s._n paul_n his_o miracle_n pretend_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o city_n 1._o after_o his_o departure_n from_o athens_n he_o go_v to_o corinth_n the_o metropolis_n of_o greece_n and_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o proconsul_n of_o achaia_n where_o he_o find_v aquila_n 1._o and_o priscilla_n late_o come_v from_o italy_n banish_v out_o of_o rome_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o claudius_n and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o trade_n and_o profession_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o his_o youth_n he_o wrought_v together_o with_o they_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v unnecessary_o burdensome_a unto_o any_o which_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o do_v in_o some_o other_o place_n hither_o after_o some_o time_n silas_n and_o timothy_n come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n he_o frequent_o dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n reason_v and_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o man_n make_v head_n and_o oppose_v he_o and_o what_o they_o can_v not_o conquer_v by_o argument_n and_o source_n of_o reason_n they_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v by_o noise_n and_o clamour_n mix_v with_o blasphemy_n and_o revile_n the_o last_o refuge_n of_o a_o impotent_a and_o baffle_a cause_n whereat_o to_o testify_v his_o resentment_n he_o shake_v his_o garment_n and_o tell_v they_o since_o he_o see_v they_o resolve_v to_o pull_v down_o vengeance_n and_o destruction_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v guiltless_a and_o innocent_a and_o will_v henceforth_o address_v himself_o unto_o the_o gentile_n according_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o justus_n a_o religious_a proselyte_n where_o by_o his_o preach_n and_o the_o many_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v he_o convert_v great_a number_n to_o the_o faith_n among_o which_o be_v crispus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n gaius_n and_o stephanus_n who_o together_o with_o their_o family_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o constant_a return_n of_o malice_n and_o ingratitude_n be_v enough_o to_o tire_v the_o large_a charity_n and_o cool_v the_o most_o generous_a resolution_n therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o restless_a attempt_n and_o machination_n of_o his_o enemy_n our_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n tell_v he_o that_o not_o withstand_v the_o bad_a success_n he_o have_v hitherto_o meet_v with_o there_o be_v a_o great_a harvest_n to_o be_v gather_v in_o that_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o enemy_n but_o go_v
paul_n and_o by_o he_o return_v with_o recommendatory_a letter_n to_o philemon_n his_o master_n to_o beg_v his_o pardon_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o favour_n be_v now_o of_o a_o much_o better_a temper_n more_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a and_o useful_a to_o his_o master_n than_o he_o have_v be_v before_o as_o indeed_o christianity_n where_o it_o be_v hearty_o entertain_v make_v man_n good_a in_o all_o relation_n no_o law_n be_v so_o wise_o contrive_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o particular_a case_n of_o servant_n what_o admirable_a rule_n what_o severe_a law_n do_v it_o lay_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n it_o command_v they_o to_o honour_v their_o master_n as_o their_o superior_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v their_o authority_n light_n and_o cheap_a by_o familiar_a and_o contemptible_a thought_n and_o carriage_n to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o honest_a and_o lawful_a thing_n and_o that_o not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o unto_o god_n that_o they_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o manage_v their_o master_n interest_n with_o as_o much_o care_n and_o conscience_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o that_o they_o entertain_v their_o reproof_n counsel_n correction_n with_o all_o silence_n and_o sobriety_n not_o return_v any_o rude_a surly_a answer_n and_o this_o carriage_n to_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o to_o master_n of_o a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a but_o of_o a_o cross_n and_o peevish_a disposition_n that_o whatever_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o hearty_o not_o as_o to_o man_n only_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o that_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n imbue_v with_o these_o excellent_a principle_n onesimus_n be_v again_o return_v unto_o his_o master_n for_o christian_a religion_n though_o it_o improve_v man_n temper_n do_v not_o cancel_v their_o relation_n it_o teach_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o their_o calling_n and_o not_o to_o despise_v their_o master_n because_o they_o be_v erethren_n but_o rather_o do_v they_o service_n because_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o be_v thus_o improve_v s._n paul_n the_o more_o confident_o beg_v his_o pardon_n and_o indeed_o have_v not_o philemon_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n both_o dispose_v and_o oblige_v to_o mildness_n and_o mercy_n there_o have_v be_v great_a reason_n why_o s._n paul_n shall_v be_v thus_o importunate_a with_o he_o for_o onesimus_n his_o pardon_n the_o case_n of_o servant_n in_o those_o day_n be_v very_o hard_o for_o all_o master_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n over_o their_o servant_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o 8._o roman_a but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n whereby_o without_o ask_v the_o magistrate_n leave_n or_o any_o public_a and_o formal_a trial_n they_o may_v adjudge_v and_o condemn_v they_o to_o what_o work_n or_o punishment_n they_o please_v even_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o life_n itself_o but_o the_o severity_n and_o exorbitancy_n of_o this_o power_n be_v afterward_o somewhat_o curb_v by_o the_o law_n of_o succeed_a emperor_n especial_o after_o the_o empire_n submit_v itself_o to_o christianity_n which_o make_v better_a provision_n for_o person_n in_o that_o capacity_n and_o relation_n and_o in_o case_n of_o unjust_a and_o overrigorous_a usage_n enable_v they_o to_o appeal_v to_o a_o more_o righteous_a and_o impartial_a tribunal_n where_o master_n and_o servant_n shall_v both_o stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n where_o he_o that_o do_v wrong_v shall_v receive_v for_o the_o wrong_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n 4._o the_o christian_n at_o philippi_n have_v hear_v of_o s._n paul_n imprisonment_n at_o rome_n and_o not_o know_v what_o strait_n he_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o raise_v a_o contribution_n for_o he_o and_o send_v it_o by_o epaphroditus_n their_o bishop_n who_o be_v now_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o short_o after_o fall_v dangerous_o sick_a but_o be_v recover_v and_o upon_o the_o point_n to_o return_v by_o he_o s._n paul_n send_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n wherein_o he_o give_v they_o some_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n at_o rome_n grateful_o acknowledge_v their_o kindness_n to_o he_o and_o warn_v they_o of_o those_o dangerous_a opinion_n which_o the_o judaize_v teacher_n begin_v to_o vent_v among_o they_o the_o apostle_n have_v heretofore_o for_o some_o year_n live_v at_o ephesus_n and_o perfect_o understand_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o place_n and_o therefore_o now_o by_o tychicus_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n endeavour_v to_o countermine_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o represent_v the_o infinite_a riches_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n in_o admit_v the_o gentile_a world_n to_o the_o unsearchable_a treasure_n of_o christianity_n especial_o press_v they_o to_o express_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a relation_n much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n or_o a_o little_a after_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n where_o he_o have_v never_o be_v and_o send_v it_o by_o epaphras_n who_o for_o some_o time_n have_v be_v his_o fellow-prisoner_n at_o rome_n the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n the_o same_o with_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o settle_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o error_n both_o of_o judaisme_n and_o the_o superstitious_a observance_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n some_o whereof_o have_v take_v root_n among_o they_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o about_o this_o or_o rather_o some_o considerable_a time_n before_o s._n paul_n write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n i_o know_v eusebius_n and_o the_o ancient_n and_o most_o modern_n after_o they_o will_v have_v it_o write_v a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n induce_v thereunto_o by_o that_o passage_n in_o it_o that_o he_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v write_v at_o his_o first_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o at_o his_o first_o come_v thither_o present_o after_o his_o trial_n before_o nero._n according_o the_o passage_n before_o mention_v may_v import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v in_o imminent_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o not_o hope_v to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o nero_n but_o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n i._n e._n the_o great_a danger_n he_o be_v in_o at_o his_o come_n thither_o which_o exact_o agree_v to_o his_o case_n at_o his_o first_o be_v at_o rome_n but_o can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o his_o last_o come_v thither_o together_o with_o many_o more_o circumstance_n in_o this_o epistle_n which_o render_v it_o next_o door_n to_o certain_a in_o it_o he_o appoint_v timothy_n short_o to_o come_v to_o he_o who_o according_o come_z who_o name_n be_v join_v together_o with_o his_o in_o the_o front_n of_o several_a epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n colossian_n and_o to_o philemon_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v level_v against_o this_o be_v that_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v tychicus_n to_o ephesus_n by_o who_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o philippian_n be_v dispatch_v and_o that_o therefore_o this_o to_o timothy_n must_v be_v write_v after_o they_o but_o i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o affirm_v that_o tychicus_n may_v come_v to_o rome_n present_o after_o s._n paul_n arrival_n there_o be_v by_o he_o immediate_o send_v back_o to_o ephesus_n upon_o some_o emergent_a affair_n of_o that_o church_n and_o after_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n be_v send_v with_o those_o two_o epistle_n the_o design_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o excite_v the_o holy_a man_n to_o a_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n care_n and_o fidelity_n in_o his_o office_n and_o to_o antidote_n the_o people_n against_o those_o poisonous_a principle_n that_o in_o those_o part_n especial_o begin_v to_o debauch_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n 6._o as_o for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a when_o or_o whence_o and_o for_o some_o age_n doubt_v by_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 72._o
justify_v upon_o term_n of_o perfect_a and_o entire_a obedience_n there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o way_n but_o this_o that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v i._n e._n this_o evangelical_n method_n of_o justify_v sincere_a believer_n beside_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n be_v deficient_a in_o pardon_v sin_n and_o procure_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o can_v only_o awaken_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n not_o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 4._o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v no_o further_o available_a for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n than_o mere_o as_o they_o be_v found_v in_o and_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o expiation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n though_o they_o daily_o minister_v and_o oftentimes_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o 12._o take_v away_o sin_n no_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o a_o better_a and_o a_o high_a sacrifice_n even_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n himself_o who_o after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v complete_v that_o which_o the_o repeat_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v never_o effect_v so_o that_o all_o man_n be_v under_o guilt_n and_o no_o justification_n where_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n be_v in_o itself_o unable_a to_o pardon_n be_v incapable_a to_o justify_v this_o s._n paul_n elsewhere_o declare_v in_o a_o open_a assembly_n before_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 13._o four_o he_o prove_v that_o justification_n by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o necessity_n of_o who_o death_n and_o suffering_n it_o do_v plain_o evacuate_v and_o take_v away_o for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a if_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n be_v still_o necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n then_o certain_o 21._o it_o be_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n and_o altogether_o unbecoming_a the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o to_o suffer_v such_o exquisite_a pain_n and_o torture_n nay_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o while_o they_o persist_v in_o this_o fond_a obstinate_a opinion_n all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v can_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o they_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o again_o entangle_v in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n the_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n of_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n 4._o behold_v 〈◊〉_d paul_n solemn_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_a christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_a that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n christ_n be_v become_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o argument_n be_v that_o whoever_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o justification_n upon_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n do_v thereby_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v of_o they_o and_o according_o supersede_n the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o disclaim_v all_o right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o since_o christ_n death_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o attain_v its_o end_n whoever_o take_v in_o another_o plain_o renounce_v that_o and_o rest_v upon_o that_o of_o his_o own_o choose_n by_o these_o way_n of_o reason_v it_o be_v evident_a what_o the_o apostle_n drive_v at_o in_o all_o his_o discourse_n about_o this_o matter_n more_o may_v have_v be_v observe_v have_v i_o not_o think_v that_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v his_o design_n especial_o to_o the_o unprejudiced_a and_o impartial_a obvious_a and_o plain_a enough_o 14._o last_o that_o s._n paul_n discourse_n about_o justification_n and_o salvation_n do_v immediate_o refer_v to_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o orthodox_n and_o judaize_v christian_n appear_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o controversy_n then_o on_o foot_n but_o concern_v the_o way_n of_o justification_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o only_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n for_o we_o must_v needs_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v with_o a_o primary_n respect_n to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o as_o they_o who_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o might_n and_o can_v not_o but_o understand_v he_o which_o yet_o will_v have_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v do_v have_v he_o intend_v they_o for_o the_o controversy_n which_o have_v since_o be_v bandy_v with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o fierceness_n and_o to_o give_v countenance_n to_o those_o many_o nice_a and_o subtle_a proposition_n those_o curious_a and_o elaborate_a scheme_n which_o some_o man_n in_o these_o late_a age_n have_v draw_v of_o these_o matter_n 15._o from_o the_o whole_a discourse_n two_o consectary_n especial_o plain_o follow_v i._o consect_n that_o work_v of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o faith_n in_o justification_n by_o work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n i_o mean_v such_o christian_a duty_n as_o be_v the_o fruit_n not_o of_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o god_n spirit_n do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o faith_n be_v undeniable_o evident_a in_o that_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o faith_n as_o include_v the_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o keep_n god_n command_n be_v make_v the_o usual_a condition_n of_o justification_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o other_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v make_v the_o term_n of_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n with_o heaven_n and_o of_o our_o title_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n thus_o repentance_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o single_a act_n as_o a_o complex_fw-la body_n of_o christian_a duty_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o 38._o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v 26._o blot_v out_o so_o charity_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o other_o forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n for_o if_o you_o forgive_v 15._o man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n also_o will_v forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v you_o sometime_o evangelical_n obedience_n in_o general_a god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o 35._o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o 7._o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n what_o privilege_n then_o have_v faith_n above_o other_o grace_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v we_o justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v pardon_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n upon_o our_o repentance_n charity_n and_o other_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v faith_n oppose_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n in_o justification_n so_o be_v work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v equal_o the_o effect_n of_o divine_a grace_n both_o prevent_n and_o assist_v of_o we_o and_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o much_o our_o work_n as_o he_o so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v entire_o resolve_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v any_o
life_n the_o imposition_n of_o a_o new_a name_n at_o his_o election_n to_o the_o apostleship_n he_o and_o his_o brother_n style_v boanerges_n and_o why_o the_o zeal_n and_o activity_n of_o their_o temper_n their_o ambition_n to_o sit_v on_o christ_n right_a and_o left_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o confident_a promise_n of_o suffering_n this_o ill_a resent_v by_o the_o rest_n our_o lord_n discourse_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o evangelical_n state_n where_o he_o preach_v after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o story_n of_o his_o go_v into_o spain_n explode_v herod_n agrippa_n in_o favour_n with_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o character_n of_o his_o temper_n his_o zeal_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n his_o condemn_a s._n james_n to_o death_n the_o sudden_a conversion_n of_o his_o accuser_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o martyrdom_n their_o be_v behead_v the_o divine_a justice_n that_o pursue_v herod_n his_o grandeur_n and_o arrogance_n at_o caesarea_n his_o miserable_a death_n the_o story_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n james_n his_o corpse_n to_o compostella_n in_o spain_n and_o the_o miracle_n say_v to_o be_v do_v there_o 1._o saint_n james_n surname_v the_o great_a either_o because_o of_o his_o age_n be_v much_o elder_a than_o the_o other_o or_o for_o some_o peculiar_a honour_n and_o favour_n which_o our_o lord_n confer_v upon_o he_o be_v by_o country_n a_o galilean_a bear_v probable_o either_o at_o gapernaum_n or_o bethsaida_n be_v one_o of_o simon_n peter_n partner_n in_o the_o trade_n of_o fish_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zebdai_n or_o zebedee_n and_o probable_o the_o same_o who_o the_o jew_n mention_n in_o their_o talmud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n james_n or_o jacob_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n a_o fisherman_n and_o the_o many_o servant_n which_o he_o keep_v for_o that_o employment_n a_o circumstance_n 20._o not_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o any_o other_o speak_v he_o a_o man_n of_o some_o more_o considerable_a note_n in_o that_o trade_n and_o way_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 135._o nicephorus_n note_v his_o mother_n name_n be_v mary_n surname_v salome_n call_v first_o taviphilja_n say_v a_o ancient_a arabic_a 47._o writer_n the_o daughter_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a not_o wife_n of_o cleopas_n sister_n to_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n not_o her_o own_o sister_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n a_o only_a daughter_n but_o cousin-german_n style_v her_o sister_n according_a to_o the_o mode_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v 25._o wont_a to_o call_v all_o such_o near_a relation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o our_o lord_n himself_o his_o education_n be_v in_o the_o trade_n of_o fish_v no_o employment_n be_v base_a that_o be_v honest_a and_o industrious_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v think_v mean_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o he_o when_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o our_o lord_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n stoop_v so_o low_a as_o not_o only_o to_o become_v the_o repute_a son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n but_o during_o the_o retirement_n of_o his_o private_a life_n to_o work_v himself_o at_o his_o father_n trade_n not_o devote_v himself_o mere_o to_o contemplation_n nor_o withdraw_v from_o all_o useful_a society_n with_o the_o world_n and_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o solitude_n of_o a_o anchoret_n but_o busy_v himself_o in_o a_o active_a course_n of_o life_n work_v at_o the_o trade_n of_o a_o carpenter_n and_o particular_o as_o one_o of_o the_o 316._o ancient_n tell_v we_o make_v plough_n and_o yoke_n and_o 3._o this_o the_o sacred_a history_n do_v not_o only_o plain_o intimate_v but_o it_o be_v general_o assert_v by_o the_o 55._o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o 14._o church_n a_o thing_n so_o notorious_a that_o the_o heathen_n use_v to_o object_v it_o as_o a_o reproach_n to_o christianity_n thence_o that_o smart_n and_o acute_a 105._o reparteé_n which_o a_o christian_a schoolmaster_n make_v to_o libanius_n the_o famous_a orator_n at_o antioch_n when_o upon_o julian_n expedition_n into_o persia_n where_o he_o be_v kill_v he_o ask_v in_o scorn_n what_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v now_o a_o do_v the_o christian_a reply_v with_o salt_n enough_o that_o the_o great_a artificer_n of_o the_o world_n who_o he_o scoff_o call_v the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v make_v a_o coffin_n for_o his_o master_n julian_n the_o news_n of_o who_o death_n be_v bring_v soon_o after_o but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n 2._o s._n james_n apply_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n trade_n not_o discourage_v with_o the_o meanness_n not_o sink_v under_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o as_o usual_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n meet_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o industrious_a diligence_n it_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o call_n when_o our_o saviour_n pass_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n see_v he_o and_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o ship_n and_o call_v they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n a_o divine_a power_n go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n which_o they_o no_o soon_o hear_v but_o cheerful_o comply_v with_o it_o immediate_o leave_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o they_o do_v not_o stay_v to_o dispute_v his_o command_n to_o argue_v the_o probability_n of_o his_o promise_n solicitous_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o minute_n consequence_n of_o the_o undertake_n what_o trouble_v and_o hazard_n may_v attend_v this_o new_a employment_n but_o ready_o deliver_v up_o themselves_o to_o whatever_o service_n he_o shall_v appoint_v they_o and_o the_o cheerfulness_n of_o their_o obedience_n be_v yet_o further_o considerable_a that_o they_o leave_v their_o age_a father_n in_o the_o ship_n behind_o they_o for_o elsewhere_o we_o find_v other_o excuse_v themselves_o 61._o from_o a_o immediate_a attendance_n upon_o christ_n upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o must_v go_v bury_v their_o father_n or_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o their_o kindred_n at_o home_n no_o such_o slight_a and_o trivial_a pretence_n can_v stop_v the_o resolution_n of_o our_o apostle_n who_o break_v through_o these_o consideration_n and_o quit_v their_o present_a interest_n and_o relation_n say_v not_o it_o be_v unnatural_o do_v of_o they_o to_o desert_n their_o father_n a_o age_a person_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n unable_a to_o help_v himself_o for_o beside_o that_o they_o leave_v servant_n with_o he_o to_o attend_v he_o it_o be_v not_o cruelty_n to_o our_o earthly_a but_o obedience_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o leave_v the_o one_o that_o we_o may_v comply_v with_o the_o call_n and_o summons_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o abraham_n faith_n when_o god_n call_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o kindred_n and_o his_o father_n house_n to_o go_v out_o and_o sojourn_v in_o a_o foreign_a country_n not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v nor_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o zebedee_n himself_o will_v have_v go_v along_o with_o they_o have_v not_o his_o age_n give_v he_o a_o supersedeas_fw-la from_o such_o a_o active_a and_o ambulatory_a course_n of_o life_n but_o though_o they_o leave_v he_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o they_o take_v care_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n especial_o since_o we_o find_v their_o mother_n salome_n so_o hearty_a a_o friend_n to_o so_o constant_a a_o follower_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o this_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o account_n which_o one_o give_v of_o it_o be_v after_o her_o husband_n concord_n decease_n who_o próbable_o live_v not_o long_o after_o die_v before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n 111._o passion_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o that_o he_o be_v call_v from_o the_o station_n of_o a_o ordinary_a disciple_n to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o honour_v with_o some_o peculiar_a act_n of_o favour_n beyond_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o who_o our_o lord_n usual_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o admit_v to_o the_o more_o intimate_a transaction_n of_o his_o life_n from_o which_o the_o other_o be_v exclude_v thus_o with_o peter_n and_o his_o brother_n john_n he_o be_v take_v to_o the_o miraculous_a raise_n of_o jairus_n his_o daughter_n admit_v to_o christ_n glorious_a transfiguration_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o discourse_n that_o there_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o the_o two_o great_a minister_n of_o heaven_n take_v along_o with_o he_o into_o the_o garden_n to_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o those_o bitter_a agony_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v to_o undergo_v as_o the_o preparatory_a suffering_n to_o his_o passion_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v admit_v these_o three_o apostle_n to_o
he_o be_v to_o undergo_v to_o drink_v of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n which_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o and_o to_o go_v through_o that_o baptism_n wherein_o he_o be_v short_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n our_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o cure_v of_o their_o ambitious_a humour_n but_o either_o not_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o our_o saviour_n reason_v or_o too_o confident_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o strength_n answer_v that_o they_o can_v do_v all_o this_o but_o he_o the_o goodness_n of_o who_o nature_n ever_o make_v he_o put_v the_o best_a and_o most_o candid_a interpretation_n upon_o man_n word_n and_o action_n yea_o even_o those_o of_o his_o great_a enemy_n do_v not_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o hasty_a and_o inconsiderate_a reply_n to_o treat_v they_o with_o sharp_a and_o quick_a reproof_n but_o mild_o own_v their_o forwardness_n to_o suffer_v tell_v they_o that_o as_o for_o suffering_n they_o shall_v indeed_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o so_o we_o according_o find_v they_o do_v s._n james_n after_o all_o die_a a_o violent_a death_n s._n john_n endure_v great_a misery_n and_o torment_n and_o may_v we_o believe_v chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi martyrdom_n itself_o though_o other_o near_o to_o those_o time_n assure_v we_o he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n but_o for_o any_o peculiar_a honour_n or_o dignity_n he_o will_v not_o by_o a_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a favour_n of_o his_o own_o dispose_n it_o any_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o those_o rule_n and_o instruction_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v offend_v with_o this_o ambitious_a request_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n but_o our_o lord_n to_o calm_v their_o passion_n discourse_v to_o they_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o evangelic_n state_n that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o seignteury_n of_o this_o world_n where_o the_o great_a one_o receive_v homage_n and_o fealty_n from_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o but_o that_o in_o his_o service_n humility_n be_v the_o way_n to_o honour_n that_o who_o ever_o take_v most_o pain_n and_o do_v most_o good_a will_v be_v the_o great_a person_n pre-eminence_n be_v here_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o industry_n and_o diligence_n and_o a_o ready_a condescension_n to_o the_o mean_a office_n that_o may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o sufficient_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v serve_v himself_o with_o any_o pompous_a circumstance_n of_o state_n and_o splendour_n but_o to_o serve_v other_o and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n with_o which_o discourse_n the_o storm_n blow_v over_o and_o their_o exorbitant_a passion_n begin_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v allay_v and_o pacify_v 7._o what_o become_v of_o s._n james_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n we_o have_v no_o certain_a account_n either_o from_o sacred_a or_o ecclesiastic_a story_n jacob._n sophronius_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n which_o sure_o he_o mean_v of_o that_o dispersion_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o jewish_a convert_v after_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n the_o spanish_a writer_n general_o contend_v that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n up_o and_o down_o 〈◊〉_d and_o samaria_n after_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n he_o come_v to_o these_o western_a part_n and_o particular_o into_o spain_n some_o add_v britain_n and_o 7._o ircland_n where_o he_o plant_v christianity_n and_o appoint_v some_o select_a disciple_n to_o perfect_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o then_o return_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n of_o this_o be_v no_o footstep_n in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n early_o than_o the_o middle_a age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o 72._o isidore_n the_o breviary_n of_o ri_fw-la toledo_n a_o arabic_a book_n of_o 〈◊〉_d anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n concern_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o other_o after_o they_o nay_o 549._o baronius_n himself_o though_o endeavour_v to_o render_v the_o account_n as_o smooth_a and_o plausible_a as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o remove_v what_o objection_n lay_v against_o it_o yet_o after_o all_o confess_v he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o impossible_a nor_o to_o be_v account_v such_o a_o monstrous_a and_o extravagant_a fable_n as_o some_o man_n make_v it_o to_o be_v as_o indeed_o elsewhere_o he_o plain_o and_o peremptory_o both_o deny_v and_o disprove_v it_o he_o can_v not_o but_o 9_o see_v that_o the_o shortness_n of_o this_o apostle_n life_n the_o apostle_n continue_v all_o in_o one_o entire_a body_n at_o jerusalem_n even_o after_o the_o disperse_v of_o the_o other_o christian_n probable_o not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o many_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n can_v not_o comport_v with_o so_o tedious_a and_o difficult_a a_o voyage_n and_o the_o time_n which_o he_o must_v necessary_o spend_v in_o those_o part_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o confine_v his_o ministry_n to_o judaea_n and_o the_o part_n thereabouts_o and_o to_o seek_v for_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v he_o 8._o herod_n agrippa_n son_n of_o aristobulus_n and_o grandchild_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a under_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v have_v be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o late_a emperor_n caligula_n but_o much_o more_o with_o his_o successor_n claudius_n who_o confirm_v his_o predecessor_n grant_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o judaea_n samaria_n and_o abylene_n the_o remain_a portion_n of_o his_o grandfather_n dominion_n claudius_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o empire_n over_o come_v herod_n from_o rome_n to_o take_v possession_n and_o to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o new_a acquire_v kingdom_n a_o prince_n noble_a and_o generous_a prudent_a and_o politic_a thorough_o verse_v in_o all_o the_o art_n of_o courtship_n able_a to_o oblige_v enemy_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d or_o decline_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o emperor_n witness_v his_o subtle_a and_o cunning_a insinuation_n to_o caligula_n when_o he_o command_v the_o jew_n to_o account_v he_o a_o seqq_fw-la god_n he_o be_v one_o that_o know_v let_v the_o wind_n blow_v which_o way_n it_o will_v how_o to_o gain_v the_o point_n he_o aim_v at_o of_o a_o courteous_a and_o affable_a demeanour_n but_o withal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 677._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mighty_a zealot_n for_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o a_o most_o accurate_a observer_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n keep_v himself_o free_a from_o all_o legal_a impurity_n and_o suffer_v no_o day_n to_o pass_v over_o his_o head_n in_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o present_a at_o sacrifice_n be_v desirous_a in_o the_o entrance_n upon_o his_o sovereignty_n to_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o populacy_n and_o lead_v no_o less_o by_o his_o own_o zealous_a inclination_n he_o see_v no_o better_a way_n than_o to_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o the_o christian_n a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o he_o know_v the_o jew_n infinite_o hate_v as_o a_o novel_a and_o a_o upstart_n sect_n who_o religion_n proclaim_v open_a desiance_n to_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n hereupon_o he_o begin_v to_o raise_v a_o persecution_n but_o alas_o the_o commonalty_n be_v too_o mean_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o fall_v as_o the_o only_a victim_n to_o his_o zeal_n and_o popular_a design_n he_o must_v have_v a_o fat_a and_o more_o honourable_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o s._n james_n his_o stir_v and_o active_a temper_n his_o bold_a reprove_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o vigorous_a contend_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n render_v he_o a_o sit_v object_n for_o his_o turn_n he_o he_o command_v to_o be_v apprehend_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o sentence_n of_o death_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v forth_o to_o the_o place_n of_o 46._o martyrdom_n the_o soldier_n or_o officer_n that_o have_v guard_v he_o to_o the_o tribunal_n or_o rather_o his_o accuser_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d suidas_n express_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v have_v be_v convince_v by_o that_o mighty_a courage_n and_o constancy_n which_o s._n james_n show_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trial_n repent_v of_o what_o he_o do_v come_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o hearty_o beg_v pardon_n for_o what_o he_o say_v against_o he_o the_o holy_a man_n after_o a_o little_a surprise_n at_o the_o thing_n raise_v he_o up_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v he_o peace_n say_v he_o my_o son_n peace_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o fault_n whereupon_o before_o they_o all_o he_o public_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o so_o both_o be_v
divine_a commission_n nor_o probable_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v any_o tiding_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o especial_o be_v a_o galilean_a and_o so_o of_o a_o more_o rustic_a and_o unyield_a temper_n but_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v admirable_o verse_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 4._o metaphrastes_n assure_v we_o though_o how_o he_o come_v to_o know_v it_o otherwise_o than_o by_o conjecture_n i_o can_v imagine_v that_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o have_v excellent_a education_n that_o he_o frequent_o read_v over_o moses_n his_o book_n and_o consider_v the_o prophecy_n that_o relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v no_o question_n awaken_v with_o the_o general_a expectation_n that_o be_v then_o on_o foot_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o date_n of_o the_o prophetic_a scripture_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v being_n now_o run_v out_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d will_v immediate_o appear_v add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o divine_a grace_n do_v more_o immediate_o accompany_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o incline_v and_o dispose_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o person_n be_v that_o very_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o come_v 3._o no_o soon_o have_v religion_n take_v possession_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o like_o a_o active_a principle_n it_o begin_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o diffuse_v itself_o a_o way_n he_o go_v and_o 〈◊〉_d nathanael_n a_o person_n of_o note_n and_o eminency_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o new-found_a messiah_n and_o conduct_n he_o to_o he_o so_o forward_o be_v a_o good_a man_n to_o draw_v and_o direct_v other_o in_o the_o same_o way_n to_o happiness_n with_o himself_o after_o his_o call_n to_o the_o apostleship_n much_o be_v not_o record_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a story_n it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o our_o saviour_n propound_v the_o question_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o so_o much_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o will_v feed_v so_o 5._o vast_a a_o multitude_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o so_o much_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v have_v not_o consider_v that_o to_o feed_v two_o or_o twenty_o thousand_o be_v equal_o 〈◊〉_d to_o almighty_a power_n when_o please_v to_o exert_v itself_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o the_o gentile_a proselyte_n that_o come_v up_o to_o the_o passeover_n address_v themselves_o when_o desirous_a to_o see_v our_o saviour_n a_o person_n 22._o of_o who_o they_o have_v hear_v so_o loud_a a_o fame_n it_o be_v with_o he_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v that_o discourse_n concern_v himself_o a_o little_a before_o the_o last_o paschal_n supper_n the_o holy_a and_o compassionate_a jesus_n have_v be_v fortify_v their_o mind_n with_o fit_a consideration_n against_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o bless_a that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o and_o that_o know_v he_o they_o both_o know_v and_o 8._o have_v see_v the_o father_n philip_n not_o due_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o our_o saviour_n reason_v beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o the_o father_n and_o then_o this_o will_v abundant_o convince_v and_o satisfy_v they_o we_o can_v hardly_o suppose_v he_o shall_v have_v such_o gross_a conception_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o to_o imagine_v the_o father_n vest_v with_o a_o corporeal_a and_o visible_a nature_n but_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v see_v he_o and_o he_o know_v that_o god_n of_o old_a be_v wont_n frequent_o to_o appear_v in_o a_o visible_a shape_n he_o only_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o to_o they_o by_o some_o such_o appearance_n our_o lord_n gentle_o reprove_v his_o ignorance_n that_o aster_n so_o long_a attendance_n upon_o his_o instruction_n he_o shall_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n the_o express_a character_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n appear_v in_o he_o that_o he_o say_v and_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o father_n appointment_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o therefore_o such_o demand_n be_v unnecessary_a and_o impertinent_a and_o that_o it_o argue_v great_a weakness_n after_o more_o than_o three_o year_n education_n under_o his_o discipline_n and_o institution_n to_o be_v so_o unskilful_a in_o those_o matter_n god_n expect_v improvement_n according_a to_o man_n opportunity_n to_o be_v old_a 〈◊〉_d ignorant_a in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n deserve_v both_o reproach_n and_o punishment_n it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o very_a bad_a person_n that_o they_o be_v ever_o learning_n but_o 〈◊〉_d never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 4._o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o several_a region_n of_o the_o world_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o origen_n or_o 〈◊〉_d what_o part_n fall_v to_o our_o apostle_n yet_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o 200._o other_o that_o the_o upper_a asia_n be_v his_o province_n the_o reason_n doubtless_o why_o he_o be_v say_v by_o many_o to_o have_v preach_v and_o plant_v christianity_n in_o 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o apply_v himself_o with_o a_o indefatigable_a diligence_n and_o industry_n to_o recover_v man_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o embrace_v and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o gain_v numerous_a convert_v who_o he_o baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n at_o once_o cure_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n their_o soul_n of_o error_n and_o idolatry_n their_o body_n of_o infirmity_n and_o distemper_n heal_v disease_n dispossess_v daemon_n settle_v church_n and_o appoint_v they_o guide_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n 5._o have_v for_o many_o year_n successful_o manage_v his_o apostolical_a office_n in_o all_o those_o part_n he_o come_v in_o the_o last_o period_n of_o his_o life_n to_o hierapolis_n in_o phrygia_n a_o city_n rich_a ibid._n and_o populous_a but_o answer_v its_o name_n in_o its_o idolatrous_a devotion_n among_o the_o many_o vain_a and_o trifle_a deity_n to_o who_o they_o pay_v religious_a adoration_n be_v a_o serpent_n or_o dragon_n in_o memory_n no_o doubt_n of_o that_o infamous_a act_n of_o jupiter_n who_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dragon_n insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o embrace_n of_o proserpina_n his_o own_o daughter_n beget_v of_o ceres_n and_o who_o these_o phrygian_n chief_o worship_v as_o 11._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n tell_v we_o so_o little_a reason_n have_v 3._o baronius_n to_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v no_o such_o god_n of_o a_o more_o prodigious_a bigness_n than_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o worship_v with_o great_a and_o solemn_a veneration_n s._n philip_n be_v trouble_v to_o see_v the_o people_n so_o wretched_o enslave_v to_o error_n and_o therefore_o continual_o solicit_v heaven_n till_o by_o prayer_n and_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v procure_v the_o death_n or_o at_o least_o vanish_v of_o this_o fame_a and_o belove_a serpent_n which_o do_v he_o tell_v they_o how_o unbecoming_a it_o be_v to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o such_o odious_a creature_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o great_a parent_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v make_v man_n at_o first_o after_o his_o own_o glorious_a image_n and_o when_o fall_v from_o that_o innocent_a and_o happy_a state_n have_v send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v he_o who_o die_v and_o rose_z from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o raise_v man_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o to_o sentence_n and_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n the_o success_n be_v that_o the_o people_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o fond_a idolatry_n and_o many_o break_v loose_a from_o their_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o run_v over_o to_o christianity_n whereupon_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o old_a method_n cruelty_n and_o persecution_n the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n seize_v the_o apostle_n and_o have_v put_v he_o into_o prison_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v severe_o whip_v and_o scourge_v this_o preparatory_a cruelty_n pass_v he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n and_o be_v bind_v be_v hang_v up_o by_o the_o neck_n against_o a_o pillar_n though_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v we_o be_v further_o tell_v that_o at_o his_o execution_n the_o earth_n begin_v sudden_o to_o quake_v and_o the_o ground_n whereon_o the_o people_n stand_v to_o sink_v under_o they_o which_o when_o they_o apprehend_v and_o bewail_v as_o a_o evident_a act_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n pursue_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n it_o as_o
evangelist_n about_o his_o name_n the_o one_o still_v he_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n the_o other_o by_o his_o relative_a and_o paternal_a title_n to_o all_o this_o if_o necessary_a i_o may_v add_v the_o consent_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v give_v in_o their_o suffrage_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o person_n under_o several_a aliique_fw-la name_n but_o hint_n of_o this_o may_v suffice_v these_o argument_n i_o confess_v be_v not_o so_o forcible_a and_o convictive_a as_o to_o command_v assent_n but_o with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n consider_v be_v suffioient_fw-fr to_o incline_v and_o sway_v any_o man_n belief_n the_o great_a and_o indeed_o only_a reason_n bring_v against_o it_o be_v what_o 8_o s._n augustine_n object_v of_o old_a that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o our_o lord_n will_v choose_v nathanael_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o apostle_n as_o design_v to_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o idiot_n and_o the_o unlearned_a but_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o this_o objection_n equal_o lie_v against_o s._n philip_n for_o who_o skill_n in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n there_o be_v as_o much_o evidence_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o nathanael_n and_o much_o strongly_a against_o s._n paul_n than_o who_o beside_o his_o ability_n in_o all_o humane_a learning_n there_o be_v few_o great_a master_n in_o the_o jewish_a law_n 3._o this_o difficulty_n be_v clear_v we_o proceed_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o our_o apostle_n by_o some_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o syrian_a of_o a_o noble_a extract_n and_o to_o have_v derive_v his_o pedigree_n from_o the_o ptolemy_n of_o egypt_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n i_o believe_v than_o the_o more_o analogy_n and_o sound_n of_o the_o name_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o galilean_a and_o of_o nathanael_n we_o know_v it_o be_v particular_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o gana_n in_o galilee_n the_o scripture_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o trade_n or_o way_n of_o life_n though_o some_o circumstance_n may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v a_o fisherman_n which_o theodoret_n affirm_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a and_o another_o particular_o report_v of_o our_o apostle_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n suppose_v he_o still_o the_o same_o with_o nathanael_n he_o be_v conduct_v by_o philip_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o now_o they_o have_v find_v the_o long-looked_a 45._o for_o messiah_n so_o oft_o foretell_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o when_o he_o object_v that_o the_o messiah_n can_v not_o be_v bear_v at_o nazareth_n philip_n bid_v he_o come_v and_o satisfy_v himself_o at_o his_o first_o approach_n our_o lord_n entertain_v he_o with_o this_o honourable_a character_n that_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o a_o man_n of_o true_a simplicity_n and_o integrity_n as_o indeed_o his_o simplicity_n particular_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o when_o tell_v of_o jesus_n he_o do_v not_o object_n against_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o original_a the_o low_a condition_n of_o his_o parent_n the_o narrowness_n of_o their_o fortune_n but_o only_o against_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o can_v not_o be_v nazareth_n the_o prophet_n have_v peremptory_o foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n by_o this_o therefore_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o true_a israelite_n one_o that_o wait_v for_o redemption_n in_o israel_n which_o from_o the_o date_n of_o the_o scripture-prediction_n he_o be_v assure_v do_v now_o draw_v nigh_o surprise_v he_o be_v at_o our_o lord_n salutation_n wonder_v how_o he_o shall_v know_v he_o so_o well_o at_o first_o sight_n who_o face_n he_o have_v never_o see_v before_o but_o he_o be_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v see_v he_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o figtree_n before_o philip_n call_v he_o convince_v with_o this_o instance_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n he_o present_o make_v this_o confession_n that_o now_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o jesus_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o upon_o this_o inducement_n he_o can_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o shall_v have_v far_o great_a argument_n to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n yea_o that_o ere_o long_o he_o shall_v behold_v the_o heaven_n open_v to_o receive_v he_o thither_o and_o the_o angel_n visible_o appear_v to_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o he_o 4._o concern_v our_o apostle_n travel_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n to_o propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n we_o shall_v present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o brief_a account_n though_o we_o can_v warrant_v the_o exact_a order_n of_o they_o that_o he_o go_v as_o far_o as_o india_n be_v own_v by_o all_o which_o sure_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o hither_o india_n or_o the_o part_n of_o it_o lie_v next_o to_o asia_n 50._o socrates_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o india_n border_v upon_o aethiopia_n mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o asian_a aethiopia_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n thomas_n barthol_n sophronius_n call_v it_o the_o fortunate_a india_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o here_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n whereof_o 175._o ensebius_n give_v a_o more_o particular_a relation_n that_o when_o pantaenus_n a_o man_n famous_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o philosophy_n and_o especial_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o stoic_n but_o much_o more_o for_o his_o hearty_a affection_n to_o christianity_n in_o a_o devout_a and_o zealous_a imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o propagate_v the_o christian_a religion_n unto_o the_o eastern_a country_n he_o come_v as_o far_o as_o india_n itself_o here_o among_o some_o that_o yet_o retain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o find_v s._n matthew_n gospel_n write_v in_o hebrew_n leave_v here_o as_o the_o tradition_n be_v by_o s._n bartholomew_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n when_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o these_o nation_n 5._o after_o his_o labour_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o return_v to_o the_o more_o western_a and_o northern_a part_n of_o asia_n at_o hieropolis_n in_o phrygia_n we_o find_v he_o in_o company_n with_o s._n philip_n instruct_v that_o place_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o convince_a they_o of_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o blind_a idolatry_n here_o by_o the_o enrage_a magistrate_n he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o philip_n design_v for_o martyrdom_n in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o dispatch_v he_o but_o upon_o a_o sudden_a conviction_n that_o the_o divine_a justice_n will_v revenge_v their_o death_n he_o be_v take_v down_o again_o and_o dismiss_v hence_o probable_o he_o go_v into_o lycaonia_n the_o people_n whereof_o 6._o chrysostom_n assure_v we_o he_o instruct_v and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a discipline_n his_o last_o remove_n be_v to_o albanople_n in_o armenia_n the_o barth_n great_a the_o same_o no_o doubt_n which_o 24._o nicephorus_n call_v urbanople_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n a_o place_n miserable_o overgrow_v with_o idolatry_n from_o which_o while_n he_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v the_o people_n he_o be_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o place_n command_v to_o be_v crucify_v which_o he_o cheerful_o undergo_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v the_o convert_n gentile_n to_o the_o last_o minute_n of_o his_o life_n 25._o some_o add_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v with_o his_o head_n downward_o other_o that_o he_o be_v flay_v and_o his_o skin_n first_o take_v off_o which_o may_v consist_v well_o 77._o enough_o with_o his_o crucifixion_n excoriation_n be_v a_o punishment_n in_o use_n not_o only_o in_o egypt_n but_o among_o the_o persian_n next_o neighbour_n to_o these_o armenian_n as_o 23._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n assure_v we_o and_o 1019_o plutarch_n record_v a_o particular_a instance_n of_o mesabates_n the_o persian_a eunuch_n first_o flay_v alive_a and_o then_o crucify_v from_o who_o they_o may_v easy_o borrow_v this_o piece_n of_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n as_o for_o the_o several_a stage_n to_o which_o his_o body_n remove_v after_o his_o death_n first_o to_o daras_n a_o city_n in_o the_o border_n 46._o of_o persia_n then_o to_o liparis_n one_o of_o the_o aeolian_a island_n thence_o to_o beneventum_n in_o italy_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o rome_n they_o that_o be_v fond_a of_o those_o thing_n and_o have_v better_a leisure_n may_v inquire_v heretic_n persecute_v his_o memory_n after_o his_o death_n no_o less_o than_o heathen_n do_v his_o person_n while_o
s._n thomas_n dispatch_v thaddaeus_n the_o apostle_n to_o abgarus_n governor_n of_o edessa_n where_o he_o heal_v disease_n wrought_v miracle_n expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o convert_v abgarus_n and_o his_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n for_o all_o which_o pain_n when_o the_o toparch_n offer_v he_o vast_a gift_n and_o present_n he_o refuse_v they_o with_o a_o noble_a scorn_n tell_v he_o they_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o receive_v from_o other_o what_o they_o have_v free_o relinquish_v and_o leave_v themselves_o a_o large_a account_n of_o this_o whole_a affair_n be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n translate_v by_o he_o out_o of_o syriack_n from_o the_o record_n of_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n this_o thaddaeus_n 10._o s._n hierom_n express_o make_v to_o be_v our_o s._n judas_n though_o his_o bare_a authority_n be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n sufficient_a evidence_n especial_o since_o 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n which_o he_o will_v scarce_o have_v do_v have_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o he_o call_v he_o indeed_o a_o apostle_n but_o that_o may_v imply_v no_o more_o than_o according_a to_o the_o large_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n a_o companion_n and_o a_o assistant_n to_o they_o as_o we_o know_v the_o seventy_o eminent_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o common_a in_o ancient_a ecclesiastic_a writer_n than_o for_o the_o first_o planter_n and_o propagater_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o any_o country_n to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o apostle_n but_o however_o this_o be_v at_o his_o first_o set_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o judaea_n and_o 〈◊〉_d then_o through_o samaria_n into_o idumea_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o arabia_n and_o the_o neighbour_n country_n yea_o to_o syria_n and_o mesopotamia_n 202._o nicephorus_n add_v that_o he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o edessa_n where_o abgarus_n be_v governor_n and_o where_o the_o other_o thaddeus_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o have_v be_v before_o he_o here_o he_o perfect_v what_o the_o other_o have_v begin_v and_o have_v by_o his_o sermon_n and_o miracle_n establish_v the_o religion_n of_o our_o saviour_n die_v a_o peaceable_a and_o a_o quiet_a death_n though_o 148._o dorotheus_n make_v he_o slay_v at_o berytus_n and_o honourable_o bury_v there_o by_o the_o almost_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v travel_v into_o persia_n where_o after_o great_a success_n in_o his_o apostolical_a ministry_n for_o many_o year_n he_o be_v at_o last_o for_o his_o free_a and_o open_o reprove_v the_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o magi_n cruel_o put_v to_o death_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o marry_a apostle_n sufficient_o appear_v from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o grandson_n mention_v by_o 89._o 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o hegesippus_n give_v this_o account_n domitian_n the_o emperor_n who_o enormous_a wickedness_n have_v awaken_v in_o he_o the_o quick_a jealousy_n and_o make_v he_o suspect_v every_o one_o that_o may_v look_v like_o a_o corrival_n in_o the_o empire_n have_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n and_o christ_n kindred_n that_o do_v yet_o remain_v two_o grandchild_n of_o s._n judas_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o have_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o race_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n he_o ask_v what_o possession_n and_o estate_n they_o have_v they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v but_o a_o very_a few_o acre_n of_o land_n out_o of_o the_o improvement_n whereof_o they_o both_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o maintain_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o hard_a labour_n as_o by_o the_o hardness_n and_o callousness_n of_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o then_o show_v he_o do_v appear_v he_o then_o inquire_v of_o they_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o kind_n of_o empire_n it_o be_v and_o when_o and_o where_o it_o will_v commence_v to_o which_o they_o reply_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o signory_n and_o dominion_n of_o it_o but_o heavenly_a and_o angelical_a and_o will_v final_o take_v place_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o come_v with_o great_a glory_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o award_v all_o man_n recompense_v according_a to_o their_o work_n the_o issue_n be_v that_o look_v upon_o the_o meanness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o man_n as_o below_o his_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n he_o dismiss_v they_o without_o any_o severity_n use_v against_o they_o who_o be_v now_o behold_v not_o only_o as_o kinsman_n but_o as_o martyr_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v honour_v by_o all_o prefer_v to_o place_n of_o authority_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n 5._o s._n judas_n leave_v only_o one_o epistle_n of_o catholic_n and_o universal_a concernment_n inscribe_v at_o large_a to_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v some_o time_n before_o it_o meet_v with_o general_a reception_n in_o the_o 25._o church_n or_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o author_n indeed_o style_v not_o himself_o a_o apostle_n but_o no_o more_o do_v s._n james_n s._n john_n nor_o in_o some_o epistle_n s._n paul_n himself_o and_o why_o shall_v he_o fare_v the_o worse_a for_o his_o humility_n only_o for_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o may_v have_v add_v not_o only_a apostle_n but_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o best_a be_v he_o have_v add_v what_o be_v equivalent_a judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n a_o character_n that_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o but_o our_o apostle_n beside_o that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n run_v thus_o the_o general_a epistle_n of_o judas_n the_o apostle_n one_o great_a argument_n as_o 〈◊〉_d s._n 〈◊〉_d inform_v we_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o old_a be_v its_o quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o enoch_n this_o book_n call_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o enoch_n be_v very_o early_o extant_a in_o the_o church_n frequent_o mention_v and_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n and_o other_o some_o of_o who_o account_v it_o little_o less_o 151._o than_o canonical_a but_o what_o if_o our_o apostle_n have_v it_o not_o out_o of_o this_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o from_o some_o prophecy_n currant_n from_o age_n to_o age_n hand_v to_o he_o by_o common_a tradition_n or_o immediate_o reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o suppose_v it_o take_v out_o of_o that_o book_n go_v under_o enoch_n name_n this_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n every_o thing_n i_o hope_v be_v not_o present_o false_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o apocryphal_a and_o uncanonical_a writing_n nor_o do_v the_o take_v a_o single_a testimony_n out_o of_o it_o any_o more_o infer_v the_o apostle_n approbation_n of_o all_o 9_o the_o rest_n than_o s._n paul_n quote_v a_o good_a sentence_n or_o two_o out_o of_o menander_n aratus_n and_o epimenides_n imply_v that_o he_o approve_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o write_n of_o those_o heathen_a poet_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o fit_a and_o proper_a than_o this_o way_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n chiesly_a argue_v against_o the_o gnostic_n who_o main_o trade_v in_o such_o traditionary_a and_o apocryphal_a write_n and_o probable_o in_o this_o very_a book_n of_o enoch_n the_o same_o account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o that_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n concern_v the_o contention_n between_o michael_n the_o archangel_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o burial_n of_o moses_n his_o body_n no_o where_o extant_a in_o the_o holy_a record_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o jewish_a writing_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o dismission_n of_o moses_n mention_v by_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a 2._o father_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o ascension_n of_o moses_n in_o which_o this_o passage_n be_v upon_o record_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o a_o wonder_n that_o s._n judas_n shall_v do_v this_o than_o that_o s._n paul_n shall_v put_v down_o janne_n and_o jambres_n for_o the_o two_o magician_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o oppose_v moses_n which_o he_o must_v either_o derive_v from_o tradition_n or_o fetch_v out_o of_o some_o uncanonical_a author_n of_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o name_n in_o moses_n his_o relation_n of_o that_o matter_n but_o be_v these_o passage_n whence_o they_o will_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o
engage_v in_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o bind_v his_o foot_n with_o cord_n drag_v he_o through_o the_o street_n and_o the_o most_o craggy_a 37._o place_n to_o the_o bucelus_fw-la a_o precipice_n near_o the_o sea_n and_o for_o that_o night_n thrust_v he_o into_o prison_n where_o his_o soul_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a vision_n erect_v and_o encourage_v under_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o shatter_a body_n early_o the_o next_o morning_n the_o tragedy_n begin_v again_o drag_v he_o about_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n till_o his_o flesh_n be_v rake_v off_o and_o his_o blood_n run_v out_o his_o spirit_n fail_v and_o he_o expire_v but_o their_o malice_n die_v not_o with_o he_o metaphrastes_n add_v that_o they_o burn_v his_o body_n who_o bone_n and_o ash_n the_o christian_n there_o decent_o entomb_v near_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o preach_v his_o body_n at_o least_o the_o remain_v of_o it_o be_v afterward_o with_o great_a pomp_n remove_v from_o alexandria_n to_o venice_n where_o they_o be_v religious_o honour_v and_o he_o adopt_v as_o the_o tutelar_a saint_n and_o patron_n of_o that_o state_n and_o one_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o stately_a church_n erect_v to_o his_o memory_n that_o the_o world_n can_v boast_v of_o at_o this_o day_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o month_n pharmuthi_fw-mi on_o the_o xxv_o of_o april_n though_o the_o certain_a year_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v not_o precise_o determine_v by_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d kirstenius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o arabic_a memoires_n of_o his_o life_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o fourteen_o or_o the_o last_o year_n of_o claudius_n s._n 〈◊〉_d hierom_n place_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o of_o nero._n but_o extravagant_o wide_a be_v 2._o dorotheus_n his_o computation_n who_o make_v he_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n with_o as_o much_o truth_n as_o 209._o nicephorus_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v come_v into_o egypt_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n if_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n i_o may_v interpose_v my_o conjecture_n i_o shall_v reckon_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v about_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n reign_n for_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v come_v with_o s._n peter_n to_o rome_n about_o the_o five_o or_o six_o year_n of_o nero_n he_o may_v thence_o be_v dispatch_v to_o alexandria_n and_o spend_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n and_o of_o that_o emperor_n reign_n in_o plant_v christianity_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n sure_a i_o be_o that_o 172._o irenaeus_n report_v s._n mark_v to_o have_v outlive_v peter_n and_o paul_n and_o that_o after_o their_o decease_n he_o compose_v his_o gospel_n out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v peter_n preach_v but_o whatever_o become_v of_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o irenaeus_n suppose_v who_o supposition_n certain_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o mere_a fancy_n and_o conjecture_v that_o s._n mark_v for_o some_o considerable_a time_n survive_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o two_o great_a apostle_n a_o passage_n that_o so_o trouble_a christophorson_n one_o of_o those_o who_o in_o these_o late_a age_n first_o translate_v eusebius_n into_o latin_n because_o cross_v the_o account_n of_o their_o writer_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o expunge_v the_o word_n decease_n and_o substitute_v another_o of_o a_o quite_o different_a sense_n express_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o ancient_a copy_n and_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a version_n of_o irenaeus_n itself_o but_o to_o return_v s._n mark_v as_o to_o his_o 210._o person_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a size_n and_o stature_n his_o nose_n long_o his_o eye_n brow_n turn_v back_o his_o eye_n graceful_a and_o amiable_a his_o head_n bald_a his_o beard_n prolix_a and_o gray_a his_o gate_n quick_a the_o constitution_n of_o his_o body_n strong_a and_o healthful_a 5._o his_o gospel_n the_o only_a book_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o be_v as_o before_o we_o observe_v write_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o convert_v at_o 113._o rome_n who_o not_o content_a to_o have_v hear_v peter_n preach_v press_v s._n mark_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v commit_v to_o write_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o which_o he_o perform_v with_o no_o less_o faithfulness_n than_o brevity_n all_o which_o s._n peter_n peruse_v ratify_v with_o his_o authority_n and_o command_v to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o their_o religious_a assembly_n and_o though_o as_o we_o note_v but_o now_o irenaeus_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o peter_n death_n yet_o all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v hence_o will_v be_v what_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n and_o importance_n that_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o agree_v in_o assign_v the_o exact_a time_n when_o the_o several_a gospel_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v frequent_o style_v s._n peter_n gospel_n not_o so_o much_o because_o dictate_v by_o he_o to_o s._n mark_n as_o because_o he_o principal_o compose_v it_o out_o of_o that_o account_n citat_fw-la which_o s._n peter_n usual_o deliver_v in_o his_o discourse_n to_o the_o people_n which_o probable_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o 30._o chrysostome_n observe_v that_o in_o his_o stile_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n he_o delight_v to_o imitate_v s._n peter_n represent_v much_o in_o a_o few_o word_n though_o he_o common_o reduce_v the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n act_n into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n than_o s._n matthew_n yet_o want_v there_o not_o passage_n which_o he_o relate_v more_o large_o than_o he_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n at_o least_o part_n of_o it_o be_v as_o 3._o hierom_n inform_v we_o want_v in_o all_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n reject_v upon_o pretence_n of_o some_o disagreement_n with_o the_o other_o gospel_n though_o as_o he_o there_o show_v they_o be_v fair_o consistent_a with_o each_o other_o his_o great_a impartiality_n in_o his_o relation_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o conceal_v the_o shameful_a lapse_n and_o denial_n of_o peter_n his_o 719._o dear_a tutor_n and_o master_n that_o he_o set_v it_o down_o with_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o some_o dispute_n have_v be_v make_v in_o what_o language_n it_o be_v write_v whether_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a that_o which_o seem_v to_o give_v most_o countenance_n to_o the_o latin_a original_a be_v the_o note_n that_o we_o find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o syriac_a version_n of_o this_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mark_v preach_v and_o declare_v his_o holy_a gospel_n at_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o roman_a or_o the_o latin_a tongue_n a_o evidence_n that_o with_o i_o will_v almost_o carry_v the_o force_n of_o a_o demonstration_n be_v i_o assure_v that_o this_o note_n be_v of_o equal_a value_n and_o authority_n with_o that_o ancient_n version_n general_o suppose_v to_o come_v very_o few_o century_n short_a of_o the_o apostolic_a age._n but_o we_o know_v how_o usual_a it_o be_v for_o such_o addition_n to_o be_v make_v by_o some_o late_a hand_n and_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o subscription_n at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v that_o he_o write_v but_o that_o he_o preach_v his_o gospel_n at_o rome_n in_o that_o language_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n plead_v that_o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a and_o suitable_a that_o it_o shall_v at_o first_o be_v consign_v to_o write_v in_o that_o language_n be_v principal_o design_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n a_o objection_n that_o will_v easy_o vanish_v when_o we_o consider_v that_o as_o the_o convert_n jew_n there_o understand_v very_o little_a latin_a so_o there_o be_v very_o few_o roman_n that_o understand_v not_o greek_a it_o be_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n the_o gentile_a and_o fashionable_a language_n of_o those_o time_n nor_o can_v any_o good_a reason_n be_v assign_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o inconvenient_a for_o s._n mark_v to_o write_v his_o gospel_n in_o greek_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_n than_o that_o s._n paul_n shall_v in_o the_o same_o language_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n the_o original_a greek_a copy_n write_v 562._o with_o s._n mark_n be_v own_o hand_n be_v say_v to_o be_v extant_a at_o venice_n at_o this_o day_n write_a they_o tell_v we_o by_o he_o at_o aquileia_n and_o thence_o after_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n translate_v to_o venice_n where_o it_o be_v still_o preserve_v though_o the_o letter_n so_o wear_v out_o with_o length_n of_o time_n that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o
industry_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head_n gain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n after_o who_o death_n come_v in_o the_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a day_n of_o the_o church_n constantine_n the_o great_a turn_v the_o black_a and_o dismal_a scene_n of_o thing_n into_o a_o state_n of_o calmness_n and_o serenity_n xviii_o achillas_n 9_o though_o nicephorus_n of_o constantinople_n allow_v he_o but_o one_o year_n by_o he_o arius_n upon_o his_o submission_n be_v ordain_v presbyter_n xix_o alexander_n 23_o under_o he_o arius_n begin_v more_o open_o to_o broach_v his_o heresy_n at_o alexandria_n who_o be_v thereupon_o excommunicate_v and_o thrust_v out_o by_o alexander_n and_o short_o after_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a errata_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pag._n 15._o line_n 17._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 22._o l._n 6._o for_o silent_a r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 31._o l._n 24._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 47._o l._n 51._o for_o be_v r._n 〈◊〉_d life_n of_o the_o apostle_n introduct_n p._n 7._o l._n 20._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n p._n 2._o l._n 27._o r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 9_o l._n 12._o deal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 11._o l._n 17._o for_o lawful_a r._n careful_a p._n 32._o l._n 45._o r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 33._o l._n 15._o for_o of_o r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 36._o marg_n over_o against_o l._n 32._o r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 43._o l._n 54._o r._n man._n p._n 84._o l._n 17._o after_o the_o add_v 〈◊〉_d p._n 87._o l._n 33._o for_o this_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 109._o l._n 52._o after_o he_o add_v have_v some_o other_o literal_a mistake_v the_o reader_n i_o hope_v will_v amend_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n these_o two_o letter_n daleth_fw-he and_o resh_n be_v not_o sufficient_o distinguish_v finis_fw-la a_o brief_a catalogue_n of_o book_n new_o print_v and_o reprint_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n the_o work_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a henry_n hammond_n d._n d._n contain_v a_o collection_n of_o discourse_n chief_o practical_a with_o many_o addition_n and_o correction_n from_o the_o author_n be_v own_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n enlarge_v by_o the_o reverend_a dr._n fall_v dean_n of_o christ-church_n in_o oxford_n in_o large_a folio_n a_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n brief_o explain_v all_o the_o difficult_a place_n thereof_o the_o four_o edition_n correct_v by_o h._n hammond_n d._n d._n in_o folio_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o collection_n of_o polemical_a discourse_n address_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o papist_n and_o fanatic_n in_o large_a folio_n by_o jer._n taylor_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o k._n charles_n the_o first_o of_o bless_a memory_n and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o conner_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o practical_a christian_a consist_v of_o meditation_n and_o psalm_n illustrate_v with_o note_n or_o paraphrase_a relate_v to_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n the_o ordinary_a action_n of_o day_n and_o night_n and_o several_a disposition_n of_o men._n by_o r._n sherlock_n d._n d._n rector_n of_o winwick_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o rational_a compendious_a way_n to_o convince_v without_o dispute_v all_o person_n whatsoever_o dissent_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n by_o j._n k._n by_o gilbert_n burnet_n in_o octavo_n new_a the_o royal_a martyr_n and_o the_o dutiful_a subject_n in_o two_o sermon_n by_o gilbert_n burnet_n new_a the_o christian_a sacrifice_n a_o treatise_n show_v the_o necessity_n end_v and_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n etc._n etc._n the_o devout_a christian_a instruct_v how_o to_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o or_o a_o book_n of_o devotion_n for_o family_n etc._n etc._n both_o write_v by_o the_o reverend_n s._n patrick_n d._n d._n in_o 12._o a_o serious_a and_o compassionate_a enquiry_n into_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o present_a neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n consideration_n concern_v comprehension_n toleration_n and_o the_o renounce_v the_o covenant_n in_o octavo_n new_a animadversion_n upon_o a_o book_n entitle_v fanaticism_n fanatical_o impute_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n and_o the_o imputation_n refute_v and_o retort_v by_o s._n c._n the_o second_o edition_n by_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n in_o octavo_n reflection_n upon_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o prayer_n hymn_n and_o lesson_n themselves_o take_v out_o of_o their_o authentic_a author_n in_o three_o part_n in_o octavo_n go_v in_o peace_n contain_v some_o brief_a direction_n for_o young_a minister_n in_o their_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_n useful_a for_o the_o people_n in_o their_o state_n both_o of_o health_n and_o sickness_n in_o 12._o new_a conformity_n according_a to_o canon_n justify_v and_o the_o new_a way_n of_o moderation_n reprove_v a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o exon_n in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n anthony_n by_o divine_a permission_n lord_n bishop_n of_o exon._n by_o william_n gould_n in_o quarto_n new_a a_o visitation_n sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o cathedral_n at_o exon._n by_o john_n prince_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o s._n martin_n exon._n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o oxfordshire-feast_n novemb_n 25._o 1674._o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n michael_n cornhill_n london_n by_o john_n woolley_n m._n a._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16._o tom._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n the_o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 350._o 〈◊〉_d xxvii_o in_o genes_n tom._n 2._o p._n 285._o heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o 2._o talm._n trast_n sanbedr_n cap._n halce_a &_o alibi_fw-la vid._n menass_n ben_n isr._n dâ—_n resurrect_v lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o &_o council_n quast_n thirty_o in_o genes_n rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o gen._n 4._o 6_o 7._o gem._n babyl_n tâ—_n sanhedr_n cap._n 7._o fol._n 56._o maimond_n tr._n i_o lak_a cap._n 9_o &_o all_o â—â—_o passim_fw-la ap_fw-mi judaeos_fw-la vid._n selâ—en_o de_fw-fr jur._n n._n &_o g._n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o &_o the_o synedr_n vol._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 8._o job_n 31._o 26_o 27_o 28._o job_n 1._o 6._o job_n 31._o 29_o job_n 31._o 9_o 10_o 11._o vers._n 5._o 7._o chap._n 24._o 2_o 3_o 4_o &_o seq_n chap._n 31._o 11-28_a gen._n 9_o 3_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d porphyr_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o sect._n 47._o p._n 39_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 17._o 11._o gen_n 17._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 11._o talm._n tract_n jeban_n 〈◊〉_d 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mor._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 49._o p._n 506._o gen._n 6._o 2_o 3._o gen._n 18._o 19_o gen._n 18._o 2._o exod_a 4._o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xviii_o in_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 173._o tom._n 2._o gen._n 15._o 17._o psalm_n 20._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d p._n 〈◊〉_d in_o gen._n 4._o gen._n 8._o 20._o gen._n 12._o 7_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d chap._n 13._o 4._o 18._o gen._n 21._o 33._o judge_n 6._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o deut._n 16._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 13._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o ita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aliter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 18._o 1._o 1._o antiquit._fw-la jd._n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o p._n 19_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d loc_n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d arboch_n arboch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hist._n ec._n l._n lit_fw-fr 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 447._o gen._n 4._o 30_o 〈◊〉_d gen._n 2._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 19_o 22._o exod._n 24._o 5._o gen._n 49._o 3._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n 71._o col_fw-fr 1._o ap_fw-mi selden_n de_fw-fr success_n ad_fw-la leg_n ebr._n c._n 5._o p._n 45._o heb._n 12._o 16._o gen._n 3._o 21._o levit._fw-la 7._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homil._n xviii_o in_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 174._o heb._n 11._o 4._o gen._n 4._o 4_o 5._o antiquit._fw-la jud._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 8._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d smeg_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o p._n 226._o &_o seqq_fw-la gen._n 4._o 26._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o sect._n 1_o 1_o vid._n ap_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cit_fw-la p._n 230._o 230._o dionys._n voss._n not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr hist._n patr._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o p._n 223._o 223._o r._n eliez_n maas_n beres_n 〈◊〉_d 22._o ibid._n gen._n 6._o 2._o 2._o elmacin_n ap_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d p._n 233._o id._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 234._o 234._o elmac._n &_o patric_n apud_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supr_n p._n 235._o gen._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11._o 5_o 6._o gen._n 5._o 29._o gen._n 6._o 9_o antiqu._n jud._n lib._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o p._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syria_n p._n 882._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o genes_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 7._o 11._o 5._o 32._o 10._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p